Pokemon Universe MMORPG
Creative Discussions => Roleplay Corner => Other Roleplay => Topic started by: GrizzlyEatsKids on October 18, 2012, 01:47:50 AM
-
PLOT:
After Sora's defeat of Xehanort, the many worlds returned to peace. Sora and Riku returned to Destiny Islands to start a new life. A decade passed, and Riku received a message from King Mickey. Leaving behind Sora and Kairi, Riku vanished into the night.. Both Riku and King Mickey vanished for months, and word spread of this, panic flaring that King Mickey had vanished. On top of that crippling blow, the gateway to Destiny Island had been sealed, trapping its inhabitants within. Including Sora and Kairi.
Even worse was the war that was breaking out. Once Xehanort had been defeated, darkness still lingered throughout the worlds, and so the keyblade chose a slew of new warriors to take down the remaining darkness. These keybladers teamed up with a group of mages and dubbed themselves the Cavalry. Part of the Cavalry broke away from the light, though, claiming that the Cavalry should not have the power to control the fate of the worlds.These villains formed their own organization, the Nocturnes. It was not long before the they waged war against the forces of light.
After months with no word from King Mickey, Riku turned up on the doorstep of Disney Castle. He no longer spoke, refusing to say where King Mickey was. Many blamed him for the disappearance of their beloved king, and he didn't deny a thing. Within the next few months, new keybladers and mages began to appear.
With these mages and keybladers, came a hidden group. Little is known about them, only that they use to be followers of Ansem the wise.
New keyblade wielders and mages who supported the Cavalry were eventually herded to Disney castle, where they were trained by Goofy and Donald themselves. Soon, rumors of heartless began to spread, the most common place for the supposed 'attacks' being Twilight town. With no men to spare from the warfront, Donald and Goofy dispatched the new keybladers and wizards, who now patrol Twilight town.
War is raging, and the heartless are returning. What could this possibly mean for the fate of the worlds? It is up to you to decide. Will you join the light or the darkness in this War of Worlds?
*For the sake of space, all other details will be posted in the OOCC.
JerryEDIT: Approved
THE MOOGLE SHOP
Locations:
Gummi Ship Interfaces- Ships obtained in Agrabah
Agrabah- Bazaar, City Gates, Palace
Never Was- Multiple places around the castle
Port Royal- None
Olympus Coliseum- Entrance to the Underworld
*Not including upgrade scrolls, Keyblade wielders can only buy 1 spell per shop. Mages can buy as many as they want.
MR= Mog's Recommendations. Special items recommended for your current journey by the shopmaster! Be careful, though, as some items may not be as useful as Mog lets on.
MR-Potion: 75 munny
An item that, when consumed, it restores 30% of your health. You may buy no more than 3 at a time.
-Ether: 75 munny
When consumed, it slightly boosts the rate at which mana regenerates. Its effect is only good for one mana regeneration.
MR-Aero Scroll: 180 munny
A scroll that will allow a person to learn the level 1 Aero spell.
-Earth Scroll: 220 munny
Teaches level 1 spell Earth. Keyblade wielders only.
-Blizzara Scroll: 300 220 munny Sale!
When used, allows the user to upgrade their Blizzard spell to level 2 Blizzara.
-Datalog Chip: 400 munny, Quantity: 1
An SD card-like chip that when inserted into a slot on the Datalog, adds all treasure chests to the map of the world the user is currently in. Can only be used for one world, and after downloading the information to the Datalog, the chip will burn up and eject itself, rendering itself useless.
RULES:
1. All posts must be at least 3 sentences long and have good grammar. Typos are ok.
2. Posts must have something to do with the actual RP.
3. You may not control another character without their express permission for ANY reason.
4. No god modding. You are NOT all powerful.
5. While flaming in character is allowed, there are certain restrictions. Flaming cannot be discriminatory towards any real-world race, religion, philosophy, gender, or sexual preference, and that they are characters attacking each other, not members insulting other members. Put another way: all flaming must be done in character
6. Profanity is allowed, but there are restrictions to keep it artful. FIRST OFF, the member that posts the thread must get permission from a moderator and include reasoning for the profanity to be allowed. Second, the member that posts the thread must indicate that there is to be profanity in the thread in the subject line. Third, the member that posts the thread must state that they wish for profanity to be allowed in that thread and any restrictions that they wish to impose must be followed. Fourth, the F-word is not to be used under ANY circumstances. Finally, any profanity with a sexual meaning must be used in a general context, never in a sexual one (e. g., a character can call another character a dickhead, but cannot use the profanity to tauntingly tell an opponent to "suck dick").
7. No cheating or leveling up excessively in one post. Miscalculations are ok.
-
CAVALRY GM POST
The voice of Commander Squall, who was in charge of the Cavalry in Twilight Town, came over the earbud in every patrol's ear.
"Attention all Patrols! We have a problem! Residents are reporting sightings of heartless around the station! Head for the Station Plaza immediately!
He paused for a few seconds before signing off.
Leon Haruko
Roger that.
A beam of light appeared in his hand, materializing into his keyblade, Animus. Finally, something exciting might actually happen, as things seemed sort of bland since he arrived here. Leon looked back at the Sandlot before running in the direction of the Station.
Jack and Celine
"Attention all Patrols! We have a problem! Residents are reporting sightings of heartless around the station! Head for the Station Plaza immediately!
Jack, who was leaning against a building on Market Street, glanced at Celine.
Finally, you can stop complaining that you're so bored. Come on, let's go.
Jack simply nodded, summoning his keyblade as he and his cousin ran toward the Station Plaza.
-
Warren and Tylan
"Attention all Patrols! We have a problem! Residents are reporting sightings of heartless around the station! Head for the Station Plaza immediately!
Warren sighed, picking up the deck of cards he had just pulled out.
The poker game will have to wait until later, Tylan.
Tylan nodded, and stood up quietly. In a flash of gold, Relusion appeared. It's blade glinted in the light, and the key-chain dangled as he gripped it tightly with his left hand. The two quietly strode out, Tylan throwing Relusion over his shoulder, and Warren putting his hands in his pocket.
-
Sone was looking around the Market street, making sure there were no heartless lurking about, and also trying to find something to jog his memory, in case if this was his original world. Sone heard the order, waking up from his daze. He sighed, this place wasn't familiar at all. Oh well, maybe the next mission. He summoned Memories Thorn, appearing from a blue light, and started running towards the station from Market Street.
Even if this isn't my world, I still gotta protect it!
(Tell me if I did something wrong.)
-
Alyx Nevan arrives at the Station, she looks arround a the trains and the exit, looking back at the darkness portal where she came from. She stretches as she was somehow tired of the Darkness traveling, looking at her hand.
"Sigh... this sucks, i hate being the only one arround agaisn't these so called Calvary... i'm only one, not a whole group"
She sees a bench on the courner and sits down, summoning her Keyblade Inner Confliction on her left hand, looking at it's design and power in it, she places it on her lap as she leans back on the bench, resting a bit.
"I guess i could call for some heartless to keep them busy and let them deal with the new ones or weaker ones..."
-
Warren and Tylan
hey walked quietly, when Warren placed his hand in front of Tylan.
"Stop."
In front of them, in the alley they were standing in, was a dog like creature. It stared, nt moving. Tylan took a cautious step forward, and suddenly the dog creature leaped, knocking Tylan to the ground. It went for his throat, and Tylan struggled to keep it back. Warren lunged forward, bringing a kick around and at the heartless' head. The dog-creature slammed into a wall, leaping back up. It seemed tired now, and in a single slash, Tylan dispatched it.
That escalated quickly.
-
Leon, Celine, and Jack
Leon!
Leon turned around at the familiar voice. He knew who it was, but he was still happy to see Jack and Celine. He waited for them to catch up.
I assume you're both heading to the Station Plaza.
Yeah, but why would the heartless suddenly attack us here?
I have no idea, but come on, we need to get to the plaza.
Suddenly, there was a clanking sound. It started faint, but slowly grew louder. It was coming from behind them. They turned around to see two heartless that resembled knights running there way.
What the-
Leon was cut short as the heartless noticed the trio. They both jumped up and stuck out one foot, spiraling toward them.
Aero!
A blast of razor sharp wind slammed into the heartless. One of them stopped, but the other kept spinning.
Fire!
A fireball flew from Jack's keyblade, Redemption, and slammed into the Soldier. It stopped spinning, stunned, and Jack ran over to it and dispatched it with two swift swings of Redemption. Leon ran over to the one still on the ground, slamming into it with Animus. The heartless disappeared in a burst of dark energy.
We need too get going.
The others agreed, and they were off.
-
Sone was running up towards the station, when two soldiers appeared in his way.
Today's your unlucky day... cuz today, my keyblades listening to me.
One started spinning at me, I tried blocking it but got knocked backwards, then the other span and this time I countered with blizzard, causing damage and dazing it for a mew moments. I charge at it, slashing it with my keyblade, making it disappear. Then the other one slashed at me, cutting my other arm and tearing the sleeve.
Aw man! This was my favorite shirt!
I quickly dodged it's next attack and slashed it with my keyblade. I sighed, I won this round. Then I was reminded of my injury with a sharp pain on my arm. I look at it, my arm would be fine but it looks like it might scar if i don't get it healed.
Dang, just my luck... huh?
I noticed three people, two with keyblades, one who had to be a mage.... and a pretty one(Fenror).
Hey, one of you wouldn't happen to be a healer, would you? I kinda got- hurt... ow.
-
Tylan and Warren
Tylan shuffled the deck of cards in his hand. It was what his brother had gotten him for his birthday before... On the backside of each card, a keyblade and a mages staff crossed over a disney castle shield. It was a special deck, based off of Sora, and his friends.
Warren on the other hand, toyed with the yin symbol that was attached to a necklace under his shirt. He didn't remember where he got it, just that it associated with someone... Someone who had the yang side... As the two walked, they noticed a girl sitting. (Aqua.)
How are you doing Mam?
-
Leon, Celine, & Jack
Hey, one of you wouldn't happen to be a healer, would you? I kinda got- hurt... ow.
They all shook their heads.
No, but this may help.
Celine handed a bandage to the boy.
I'm sorry, but I don't have any potions.
You look a little new to this, why don't you come with us?
We're all pretty new to this, Jack! Leon turned to the boy. Seriously, though, you should come with us, the Station Plaza isn't far ahead.
Leon and Jack ran off towards the plaza, while Celine stayed back to see what the boy would say.
-
I nodded and wrapped the bandages around my wound.
Thanks, and don't worry, potions aren't necessary for right now...
I thought about it a moment, I wanted to take advantage of my luck and take down the heartless on my own, but maybe I'm pushing it...
... Alright, lead the way.
-
Alyx keeps sighing as she starts feeling something strange, she was feeling the darkness arround from the heartless aproaching and the darkness inside her, but she starts feeling light, something she didnt liked much, darkness was much more confortable, she opens her eyes as she hears.
How are you doing Mam?
She looks to the source of the sentence and sighs getting her hand below the Keyblade hilt to grab it backhandedly, as she stands up looking at them
"Why should i tell you?"
-
Warren and Tylan
Tylan was pushed back suddenly. A flash of golden light illuminated the area, and Karamunai was held high in Warren's hand. His hair was streaked with white, his keyblade almost completely white, with mixed dark splotches. With his hand gripped in the handle, which was encircled by an almost thorn looking barrier, Light Warren growled.
She holds darkness inside of her.
It was almost like a sixth sense, he wasn't sure, but something about her upset him greatly.
-
Leon, Celine, & Jack
By the way, I'm Celine. Now come on, let's go meet the others!
She ran towards where Jack and Leon had gone. She met up with them, but they were just standing quietly by the entrance to the plaza.
What's going on?
We don't know, but look, there aren't any heartless here.
Celine looked up, and Jack was right, there weren't any heartless around. There were three keybladers, though, and looked as if they were about to fight.
-
All
Attention all Patrols! We have a problem! Residents are reporting sightings of heartless around the station! Head for the Station Plaza immediately!
Neesha looked around.
*sarcastic* yaaaaay...
Raithen sighed.
This is greeaaat...
Mikto facepalmed.
*Sigh*just wonderful.
Neesha nodded.
Okay, okay, lets go.
They started walking towards station plaza...NOT 5 STEPS AWAY.... a odd looked heartless, that moved fast and looked like a bit of a soldier started attacking mikto. another one attacked raithen. a odd looking dog walked out from the shadows and looked at neesha.
... ... ...we're screwed.
Neesha dashed at the 'dog', after summoning her keyblade, majestic wind, and tried to attack it. it dodged and almost ripped her hand off.
OH GOODNESS.
She continually dodged the attacks, barely, and it finally became tired.
THANK GOODNESS.
She slash it, multiple times, clumsily, until it finally died.
Mikto summoned his keyblade, then watched as the 'soldier' thing tried to attack him. he barely dodged the kick, then when it tried to spin kick him again... He just stuck his keyblade in the way. the hearltess's leg was slashed. by its own momentum. it fell over, legless, and mikto slashed it multiple times.it was killed, but his keyblade was knocked away. like. far.
Okay. they knock the keyblade away. don't do that when fighting a group.
He walked over to the keyblade and picked it up.
Raithen looked at the 'soldier' he had to fight.
Joy....THUNDER!
the mana was drained, and a thunderbolt tried to strike the soldier, it dodged.
So its a fast enemy...
the Soldier tried to kick him, he barely dodged then smiled.
Boom and....AERORA!
The mana was drained and...Mid kick the soldier is blasted by the wind into a wall. it starts to get up..
Oh hey your alive. THUNDER!
A thunderbolt striked the straggling Soldier..
the group looked around.
So. judging by that. we're screwed if we run into more than 3?
Unfortunately.
Joy.
they again, start walking towards the central plaza.
[SIINTCA]
-
She continues to look at them and sees the other one looking strangely to her
She holds darkness inside of her.
She sighs and waves her Keyblade behind her a bit up and down, as she looks at him
"So? What if i do? Are you going to beat the darkness out of me or are you going to call your friends to beat a single one of me?"
She looks away taking a few steps away from the then turns to look a them sideways
"Try then, i promise i won't go easy"
-
Warren and Tylan
LightWarren moved before Tylan could react, the tip of Karamunai scraping the ground as he charged. He brought his keyblade up, n a single slash at her side. Before leaping back, and drawing he tip back up to his cheek.
And I won't go easy.
Tylan let Relusion drift to the side, for now it wasn't his fight. He turned back to the keybladers, a group who had apparently gathered behind him.
This is Warren's fight, leave him be.
Tylan leaned loosely against a wall.
-
She sees him charging and slashing, she lifts her keyblade up to block it without moving more of her body as she looks at him
"You sure have a deathwish, but who am i to blame... Looks like a person can't be at will, not doing anything wrong and resting without some lighters bothering her rest."
She glares at Warren and lunges quickly, her speed as a thief compensating a bit , as she places her keyblade in front of her looking like she was defensive but spins her blade to hold it the right way and slashes from her right side swiftly to the left horizontaly.
-
(Wow Aqua, pretty damn advance for a noob... :P)
Warren
Warren didn't bother to block, dropping to the floor and letting the keyblade sail over him. He leaped back, Karamunai held in his right hand tightly.
You are good.
His words were short, and smooth, like silk. he took to quick steps forward, and tried to stab her, the blade spiraling as he flicked his wrist, like a screwdriver.
-
(Thats a normal slash...not realy advanced... even i can do that with a metal pipe...)
She smirks looking at him dropping on the ground just like she knew he would as she looks at him
You are good.
She sees him backing away then trying to stab her as he spins his keyblade at her, she spins her keyblade again to backhand it and places it in front of her to block it
"I do my best alone, not like you all"
She smirks and goes forward to him, along beside his keyblade getting realy close ranged for a punch but doesnt do anything as she only looks at him
"Unlike you, my life as been all hardship, the way i am now its thanks to it, and im not afraid to get this close"
She smirks right at him before backing away 5 meters from him, getting in a defensive stance, with her keyblade in front of her diagonaly, hiding her left arm
-
(I was more talking about all the trick plays. But, I may have just read it weirdly.)
Warren
Light Warren sprinted forward, is keyblade drawn back to his shoulder. His voice seemed quite as he spoke, growing into a growl, and the white streaks in his hair slowly turned black. His voice was dangerously low as he snarled.
You think you were the only one with a hard life? Grow the f*ck up. I stay farther back, not because I'm afraid, but because I'm smarter than little b*tches. I guess you wouldn't understand, since you supposedly had such a hard life, you probably didn't attend school. Can you even understand what I'm saying?
The last sentence was drawn out to taunt her. Before he spun around and delivered a slash at her neck!
-
(Check the profile, i did said she was a Trickster))
She smiles as she just lifts her keyblade up a bit and blocks the slash, as she looks at him
"Here is the diference between us, you had a good life but something made you turn that into a bad life, i never had a good life to begin with, yes i may not have attended school but i understand clearly what you say, as well why you say it. You may have lost something good, but i have nothing to lose, and the only hurting, it's yourself, not me"
She smirks as she keeps the same position, keeping his keyblade blocked, as she goes to taunt him back
"You may not see it light boy, but i do, the darkness is growing in you, more and more you crave it, how about you unleash it?"
-
Dark Warren
Dark Warren laughed, turning into full blown hysteria.
You really are as dumb as you f*cking look. Don't you get it? I AM DARKNESS! I am inner darkness, all the darkness this mortal contains, pressed into one being. I can tell you, this child had no easy life. You have emotions, a clear line to stand on, he is caught in between it all. Bu, again, sorry if my words are to big for you, little girl.
Dark Warren slid back once again, twirling his keyblade and whistling innocently.
What? Sorry, I forgot, you must not know what I'm doing. It s a word called 'humoring' because you are clearly outclassed, especially in the mental department.
-
She gets in stance again and smirks looking at him
"Mental Department? you are the one going loco here, not me, At least im true to myself, i don't need to hide behind some second personality like you do lighty boy"
She sighs as she looks a tthe group behind him
"You might want to put a leash on this one, or you will get burned with darkness someday, and trust me, im not the danger here"
-
Dark Warren
Dark Warren laughed..you know, darkly...
I can smell it on you from a mile away. You have been associated with darkness, and more specifically, the heartless. And about the little loco comment? Even I'm not stupid enough to make a deal with the devil, which is what you did. Heartless, devil, same thing. Which planet is it that worships that god anyways? Oh well.
He spun around, letting Karamunai fly, straight at her.
-
Sone looked at the battle, all they were doing was spitting insults at each other with their attacks. Tired of it, wanting to get back to my patrol, I sighed. If I go alone I might get jumped by a GROUP of Heartless instead of one or two.
What a drag. There's no Heartless here, so why are we here? They might still be lurking around town.
I looked around, I wanted to do something, anything, to get away from here. Theres something about this fight I just don't like.
-
She giggles again looking at him as she sees his keyblade flying at her, she swings once to hit her keyblade with his to make his fly back to him, as she returns to the same stance.
"You are so blind, Darkness isnt a god, darkness is absolute. There can't be light without darkness, as well as the opposite, but a free friendly advice, stop fighting right now, you are being annoying"
She sighs looking at him
-
I wake up to find people running around. I was completely confused, I scrambled to my feet. Some people were muttering about heartless. This made me slightly nervous, I'd heard the stories about them. Small but dangerous demons. I exited the hotel that I was in and started to walk.
Me-This will be a good test of my skill.
I start to search for the heartless. Holding a yang symbol in my hand, unrealizing.
-
Dark Warren and Tylan
He opened his palm, and Karamunai vanished from the air, reappearing in his hand.
I am being annoying? Coming from the girl who completely misinterpreted what I said. I never said darkness was a god. Please, I know this is hard for your uneducated brain, but try to keep up.
Tylan had trembled with fear as Dark Warren appeared. He wouldn't take anyone again, but even he could tell the other woman reeked of darkness.
Amplify.
With his hands placed uselessly in his pockets, Tylan charged faster than anyone without a magic boost could. He delivered a single kick to Dark Warren's wrist, disarming him as he swore. Then on the defensive, he turned to the woman.
Explain. Why do you have darkness so strongly within you? You get one answer, wrong move, and you die.
Tylan took a relaxed stance, hands in his pockets, uselessly. He fearfully eyed Dark Warren, who was still writhing in pain. He doubted he could do that to him in a real fight, he had taken Dark Warren by surprise...
-
She sighs as she looks at the new one and wiggles her keyblade on her hand up and down behind her
"Do i have a reason not to? I don't need any pity like that smartass thinks. I do and allways did everything to survive, no one ever took care of me and even looked away from me, and if surviving means i have to take in the darkness, then so be it. Ice Shield"
She moves and extends only her arm to the side as Ice was starting to concentrate arround her forearm, taking form into a large thick shield made of ice, as her arm goes back down, she might seem at will but she was ready to counter if he attacked.
"By the way, don't made threats you can't acomplish, you should think before acting. Now can i go back to rest? I was having a bad day, i only sitted on the bench to rest and you two came to pick a fight, i need some rest..."
-
Tylan and Warren
Dark Warren growled.
You know, you little woman. You keep constantly saying you survived on your own, but you didn't...
Dark Warren stood, and his hair became the normal blond, the keyblade disappearing.
You took on the darkness, and the heartless helped you survive. The thousands of hearts that were given up to make the heartless helped you survive. Since you've taken on the darkness, all you've done is depend on others. You make me sick.
Tylan slid up beside Warren, his hands still in his pockets. His best friend was back.
Well put Warren. You say you survived, but your truly a coward. Leave, the darkness you carry is making me sick.
Tylan turned around, and strode away. But Warren stood firm. He wanted to make sure she left... This place had enough darkness in it with him there, it didn't need to be polluted anymore by her.
-
She giggles and looks at them
"The heartless helped me survive? Oh thats rich... But seriously now, They don't help, all they care is to obey the stronger one which isn't me. Even i can't summon heartless, they attack me like they attack you, doesn't matter if you are light or dark, they attack anyone. And by the way, all that you call friends, don't you depend on them even more? If you get in trouble you call for them or they help just like you helped that dark guy there. So instead of trying to put me down like that, look in the mirror and look at your pathetic self."
She swings her keyblade to hold it the normal way but doesnt move at all
"So i will say it again, i survived on my own, even before i took in the darkness, i had to steal to eat, something you never had to do.
She then puts the keyblade on her shoulder, looking at them leave
-
Warren and Tylan
I told you to leave, I don't depend on my friends. Well, correction, friend. They assist me. at least I can admit I have limits. Your not a god, your not invincible. Hell, in a plain fight, I'm damn sure I could take yo-
Shut up.
Tylan wasn't about to risk running into Dark Warren again
Look, girl, we get it, you're some wannabe strong loner. Do not make false presumptions about having friends that assist when you call. Wanna hear something?
He waved to the people behind him.
I've never met these people. But, I'm sure you assumed we were here to gang up on you. Right? Brilliant, you had a bad past, so now the world is against you? Grow the f*ck up. The world is ot out to get you. Your not some great person, and your not the only one with a bad past. Do us all a favor and quit rambling about how you ahd it bad, if you wanna fight come on, if not, leave.
Tylan hadn't used but one kick, so his amplification spell still was on strongly. He was sure he could win. After all, he had the element of surprise, he was the only one who didn't fight with a keyblade at his strongest...
-
She smiles looking at them
"Wrong again kid. I never said everyone was agaisn't me, i only complained that you two didn't let me rest at will when i was clearly resting, so why should i leave? i was allready here"
She sighs bumping her keyblade on her shoulder
"And you clearly talk big for someone who tries to put everyone you don't like down, that would be... oh i know, you clearly have no friends and had none since you were young, in fact you were ignored, and now you try to talk big to act like a bigshot in front of others to try get some, did i got that correctly?
She smirks looking at him
-
Tylan and Warren
Tylan snorted.
No, my childhood was damn good, I had everything I could ever want. What? Expect any who has substantial power to have some poopty past? Please, again, don't assume. Since this arguement started, you have been spilling your past to random strangers. Yet I'm the on who wants attention?
He talked calmly, she didn't seem to phase him.
And I do not try to put everyone down. I am simply telling you, stop begging for sympathy.
Warren stepped forward.
Sorry to quote Dark warren, but please speak properly and take in are sentences. Do not hear half of what we say, even if it takes you several minutes to digest it.
-
GM POST
Suddenly, a strange sound could be heard coming from all around the Station Plaza. Upon listening a bit more, it could be heard as the sound of clanking and dogs barking. Then, out of nowhere, a bunch of Soldiers and Rabid Dogs (about 10 of each) appeared and headed for all the members of the Cavalry, ignoring Alyx!
Leon, Celine, and Jack
The heartless seemingly came out of nowhere!
Move!
Leon pushed Celine out of the way as a Soldier came spinning toward her. Leon dove to the side as well, barely missing the Soldier's attack, but then he slammed right into a Rabid Dog! It jumped on Leon, biting at is face. There was a sudden flash as Jack swung his keyblade at the Rabid Dog, knocking it off of Leon's chest. He then ran over to the dog, who was seemingly tired all of a sudden, and took it out with a single hit. He ran back over to Leon and helped him off the ground.
Be careful! You-
Watch out!
They both dove out of the way as a Soldier came spinning at them.
Aero!
A sharp blast of wind slammed into the Soldier, which immediately stopped spinning. It charged at Celine, ready to attack.
Fire!
A ball of flame shot from Jack's keyblade, but as he was still on the ground, the spell missed. The spell distracted the Soldier for a split second, though, and Leon used the opportunity to get off the ground and take a swing at it with Animus. The heartless collided with the ground before disappearing, defeated.
You alright?
Fine, what about you?
I'm ok, but that dog almost had me.
Leon looked at Jack in both thanks and in question.
I'm good, now come on!
-
Suddenly heartless appeared everywhere. Ok, there are the heartless, that's one question answered. One of the dogs leaped at me, and I blocked it with my keyblade, it biting down on the blade and hurting itself because of the "thorns". I pushed it away, and readied myself.
Come at me, bra.
It leaped at me, and I tried to slash it like a show-off, but ended up tripping and falling onto my back. I tried getting up, but it pinned me to the ground, me blocking it with my keyblade again. I shoved it off of me and got up, not wanting to be dog food. I pointed my keyblade at the Heartless that attacked me.
Blizzard!
A few small shards of Ice fired from my keyblade at the heartless, doing a good amount of damage, then I slashed at it, and it faded into a black mist.
Well, that's one...
I got into a fighting stance, ready to block or dodge and attack.
-
She sighs and goes to the same bench as before sitting down
"You kids clearly need a reality check...All you want is to talk back and be the bigger one in the conversation, bit unfortunatly you can't so you try harder, and i didn't assumed, i asked, you assumed and said how i was like.
She leans her head back stretching her neck and looks at them
"I don't need any sympathy, even if you said you had some for me, i would still stab you in the back, so stop wanting my attencion, you could have left and be the bigger one in the conversation by now if you left, but you lost your chance a while ago, so if you don't mind, i need my rest here..."
She looks arround at the heartless going to everyone except for her
"Oh well... i guess that voice sent these...seriously i need some training..."
-
Tylan and Warren/Light Warren
Tylan was slammed into before he knew what was going on, a foot from a soldier taking him in the stomach, and sending him to the gorund. He landed beside a rabid dog, and was set upon immediately. With amplify in effect, he couldn't use his keyblade, and he struggled to get his legs up. He was thinking it was over, when a white and black blade sailed over. The spade like tips catching the rabid dog on the side, and knocking it over. Tylan was up in a flash, panting. He dispatched it wth one kick, and turned to Warren. His hair was streaked with white, Light Warren. A soldier leaped up with a spnning kic, but against a kick like Tylan's, it stood no chance... It was slammed into a wall, and a pink heart drifted up as Warren finished it with another slash..
What do we do?
Keep fighting!
And Tylan didn't even hear the girl, but he knew he and Warren one that fight.
(And for your information, they aren't kids. Warren is 19 XD)
-
GM POST
A wall of pure darkness suddenly appeared around the edges of the Station Plaza. Out of it climbed many heartless, they looked a lttle like ants, but were much larger, and were solid black with yellow eyes. These were the shadows. A countless number poured out of the dark wall, at least fifty of them, before the wall disappeared. They went to attack the Cavalry, the heartless that were already there, and even Alyx Nevan!
Leon, Celine, and Jack
Celine's eyes grew wide. She hated bugs, and these things reminded her of them.
Jack looked over at Leon, and he had a look that rarely crossed his face: a mixture of fear and uncertainty. Meanwhile, Jack stood there, paralyzed at a scene that was all too familiar.
What do we do!?
It looks like we don't have any other choice but to fight!
Jack nodded, and he ran up beside Jack and Celine, who was starting to freak out a little as they were approached by the Shadows.
Um, Leon?
Just stay close to me, I have an idea!
Get closer together!
They did so, and a within a moment a group of about ten shadows were upon them.
Earth!
Leon slammed Animus into the ground. It became riddled with cracks, stopping and tripping a few of the heartless.
Thundera!
Lighting bolts rained down from the sky, striking the heartless and taking many of them out.
Leon looked around. Four heartless were defeated, but where were the others?
Look out!
Jack's warning was too late. The other six shadows burst from under the ground and swarmed Leon, who collapsed.
Leon!
Celine could only watch, helpless now that she had drained her mana.
-
Alyx looks at the new wave of heartless coming and sighs
"Like i said, they attack anyone..."
She stands up and goes to a close one, slashing at it, as the shadow disolves on the ground, appearing a moment later behind her slashing at her back
"Damn... damn midget"
She spins to the right, using her Ice Shield to hit the heartless head, making a chip of ice come off the Shield, then slashes down at it defeating it.
"These guys are so crappy...."
-
Tylan and Light Warren
Leon!
The scream sounded familiar. It was a scream in fear of losing someone you love, the same scream he had uttered before he fell, leaving his brother to Dark Warren. He looked at Light Warren, then at Celine.
Cover me.
Light Warren nodded, slashing Karamunai in a blur to keep the heartless at bay. Tylan bolted forward, delivering a kick to the back of one shadows head. He took it out, the pink heart drifting up. His kicks were weakening. One of the shadows turned, disappearing into the ground. he swung a kick backwards, but hit air. The Shadow came up, slamming its claws into his back, the shock deactivating his amplification spell. The shadow was impaled by a white and black keyblade, and Light warren watched it drift away. With the two together, three shadows were left. Light Warren stormed off into the fray, and Tylan summoned his keyblade. He wouldn't let another die... Relusion moved in a blur, parrying the claws of a shadowing, and rending it in half. The next one phased into the ground, knocking him back, and causing the cut to ache even more. He dispatched it quickly, in a few slashes. The last one was quick work, and Relusion disappeared. Tylan holding out a hand for Leon.
A'ight man?
-
Oh great, MORE of them. A few of them melted into the ground and then appeared behind me, attempting to slash at me. I dodged them, and started slashing wildly at them, not having any expert moves to use. I got one of them, but other one jumped into the air and slashed at me with it's claws, making a cut on my chest. I then slashed at it a few times, and it faded into mist, defeated. I was tired, I was lucky that it didn't kill me. My mana was low and I was tired... not a good combination for this situation. Then I noticed that Leon guy was getting swarmed, the girl standing there, looking drained.
Just great....
I ran past the girl, then charged at the group of shadows swarming Leon, then suddenly someone else saved him, destroying the shadows surrounding him.
... Wow...
I shook myself out of my dase, blocking a Soldier that was spinning at me. It knocked me back a bit, but I got back in my fighting stance.
How many of them are there anyway?!
-
GM POST
As a few heartless were defeated, the dark wall opened up again, and another twenty or so shadows poured out. The wall closed back up as quickly as it had appeared.
Leon, Celine, and Jack
A'ight man?
Leon took the guy's hand and stood up.
Yeah, I'm fine. And thanks, the name's Leon.
Leon felt someone tapping on his shoulder and turned around. It was Jack.
There's more coming.
He pointed to the wall that had appeared again. Leon cursed. They were outnumbered and lacked experience, but on the other hand, they knew how to work as a team and also had the keyblades by their side. He thought for a moment, he would continue to fight. His decision was supported when he looked at Jack, whose face had the look of pure determination.
Let's do this.
-
a few battles later [consisting of running away], they finally reached central plaza. aaaaaaaaaaaaaand then saw the army of heartless.
OH COME ON! ARE YOU SERIOUS!?
Aaaaaaaah craaap.
We're screwed.
raithen, was still running low on mana, so he just stayed back and got ready to attack only when needed.
neesha stood her ground. waiting to dodge/block attacks from the shadows.
Mikto sighed. he dashed at one and tried slice it. as soon as his keyblade was about to hit it..it...went into the ground?
Wait What.
He then had a idea... he acted like he was walking away from it, and as soon as it started to come back up and slashed it! it survived that and lunged at him.
Nope.
he slashed it again as it lunged, knocking it back! as he tried to slash it again it crept into the ground. it quickly came up behind him and slashed his back.
AGH!
He turned around and slashed it again! it was close to death. he then finally killed it with one carefully placed slash![okay it was just placed randomly]
Wow...it took that many hits to kill it? wow. I'm used to it taking a couple of well placed ones. but four?
1 more lunged at him. he narrowly dodged.
Well this is bad. ICE COAT!
All his mana was drained, and his keyblade was suddenly coated in sharp ice.
EAT THIS!
He slashed at the shadow. it seemed to do a lot more damage. it lunged again making it for a perfect strike time for him, and he used it. that took about 30 seconds. time flies man.
Neesha just. zoned out. worst time/place to come up with stratagies be the battlefield. and its always where she does it. a shadow goes to lunge at her!
NO!
He dashed at it, and with full force just viciously slashed it. well. he slashed it twice. but still. it be dead. the other 30 seconds were up. and the ice dispels. he quickly lets go of his keyblade, and his hand grew numb.
Well. this is great.
He looked around. they were surrounded... greeeaaat....
[SIINTCA]
[SIINTCA]
-
Tylan and Light Warren
Tylan clutched a hand to his forehead, he was feeling light headed. He gripped Relusion tightly in his left hand, which he had summoned it back. He saw the swarm of heartless coming, just as Light Warren slipped through the crowd. The shadows caught the white streaks in his hair, and for a second they looked black. Tylan jumped, fear emanating from his every movement. Light Warren noticed. He spoke in a hushed whisper.
After this battle, we need to talk. I can tell, Dark did something that day. In the alley, didn't he? I always just assumed the heartless are what scared you in that alley, and I would bet Warren did too. But that isn't it.. Dark did something.
Tylan didn't speak, his mind swimming with the images of that day.
FLASHBACK GO!
Don't warren, this isn't you...
Daylin was backed into a corner, his red haired plastered to his forehead by sweat. The munny the heartless had dropped lay on the ground, no one took notice. Warren laughed, tossing his keyblade over his shoulder.
The name's now Dark Warren.
Dark warren laughed, and swung Relusion. daylin stood, his red eyes wide as saucers as he watched the black and white blade fly at him.
CLANG!
A flash of glistening teal colors, and a scream of rage left Tylan's mouth, as his heart took over.
No.. you can't have him...
Tylan's bangs foreshadowed his eyes, the misty white pupils giving Dark Warren a chill. Tylan leaped forward, his keyblade flying for the psychotic wielders arm. Another metallic sound lit up the alley as Dark Warren blocked. For what seemed like an eternity, the two battled. Dark warren finally knocked Tylan to the ground, planting a boot on his neck.
Die...
Dark Warren's other boot collided with his temple, and as he slowly faded, he heard a scream, a scream that would haunt him forever...
END FLASHBACK!
No!
Relusion flew forward, cleaving thin air. Tears streaked won his face, and Light Warren began to worry. He must have brought up a bad memory, and now was not the time for Tylan to have a break down.... Tylan screamed, a shadow ripping a claw across his leg, falling as two shadows and a soldier overtook him. Light Warren charged, Karumanai scraped the ground with its spade like edges. He wasn't sure what was happening to Tylan, but it had something to do with Dark...
-
Alyx looks at two more Shadows in front of her, looking at her, she gets in stance and awaits the shadows, when she sees one coming at her with a jumping slash, she quickly slashes horizontaly at it, making it get sent agaisnt the nearby wall where she hit it with her shield again, defeating it, making another chip of her shield come off.
"There guys are hard as damn..."
She doesnt notices the other shadow crawling on her that slashes at her left arm, leaving 3 cuts which bleed a bit, but she keeps holding her keyblade
"You freaking midget!"
She turns her keyblade arround, holding it normaly and slashes at it in a flurry, until she stops, leaving the shadow vanishing to nothing.
"I asked for some training, not a death sentece"
She sees another one close to her and lunges at it, thrusts her keyblade into the shadow, as she lifts it to go in mid air, where when it was at the right height, she swings her shield backhandedly to the heartless, defeating it there, as the shield cracks on the middle but stays intact, as she stays breathing hard from all the fighting.
-
Light Warren
He swung Karaumanai, only to miss the shadow the shadow he had been aiming at as it shadow traveled into the floor. Light Warren could see Tylan on the ground in the distance, the heartless ripping into him as he struggled helplessly. Something inside the light spirit of Warren was stirring.... He spun, ignoring the pain in his arm as the shadow he had missed slash it, and knocked it back with a jab. Before it could move, he delivered two more precise slashes, and destroyed it. Karamunai clattered to the floor, his hair slowly losing the streaks of color... Warren dropped to his knees, staring helplessly at Tylan. Blood dripped from the blue haired keyblader wielders temple, and his arms flailed wildly. A large pool surrounded his body, Warren assumed it came from the gash in his back...
NO!
Warren was on his feet, bowling through the shadows that tried to stand in his way. They would NOT take Tylan. Warren kicked one of the shadows away from Tylan, knocked the others back, and ignored the wounds they delivered all over his body. He stood protectively in front of his friend as the heartless advanced again. His vision was blurry, and he didn't even think to summon his keyblade. They would not take him, they would not take the last friend he had...
-
When I was about to give up on the search, I heard commotion in the direction of the station Plaza. I quickly hurried there. When I arrived, there was a battle between these dark creatures which I assumed were the heartless and keybladers, I've only ever seen keybladers but never talked to them. I noticed one though who was badly injured and standing in a pool of blood, his face, I feel like I've seen it before. In almost an instant, a vision of two people with a complete gray background flashed. I lost my footing and stumbled to the floor. Some heartless were advancing on the injured keyblader. I then noticed another lying on the ground. I ran over to the the one in the pool of blood.
me-d-do you need help?
-
Warren and Tylan
Tylan blinked, his vision blurry. He looked over, and a silver/white haired man was beside him. He weakly raised his arm, before passing out.
Get him out of here. Now.
With that, Warren turned his back. Ignoring the idiot who had charged up. He summoned Karamunai, and his hair was streaked with dark. He dodged one heartless, letting blood fall from his wounds, and began to duel with the heartless. After several moments, it was defeated. Being typical Dark Warren, he cared for no one, and strolled away from the white haired man and Tylan.
-
I looked down at the guy on the floor, he didn't seem in that much trouble so I left him. I walked up to the guy with the changing highlights.
me-I can help fight too you know...
I was kind of annoyed the way he blew me off, I could freeze his head if I really wanted to. I grabbed his shoulder when he finished fighting and tryed to turn him to face me.
-
Dark Warren and Tylan
Tylan slowly opened his eyes, and, groggily stumbled away, taking cover out of sight to hide for a minute.
Dark Warren grabbed the man, who he now called moron's, hand off his shoulder.
Don't touch me.
With that, Dark Warren shouldered Karamunai, and walked away to find Tylan. He wasn't gonna let the idiot die yet, he still needed someone to toy with.
-
Dark Warren and Tylan
Tylan slowly opened his eyes, and, groggily stumbled away, taking cover out of sight to hide for a minute.
Dark Warren grabbed the man, who he now called moron's, hand off his shoulder.
Don't touch me.
With that, Dark Warren shouldered Karamunai, and walked away to find Tylan. He wasn't gonna let the idiot die yet, he still needed someone to toy with.
This is the reason why I never talk to keybladers, they're snobby, rude people who think they're SO much stronger than those without a weapon. But I was determined to find out what that vision was. A heartless attacked me, I jumped back as it kicked but I was caught on my cheek and I was launched backwards... Ok, maybe having a weapon was more protective but if you have spells, no need for such primitive methods. I fired a Blizzara and the heartless was destroyed.
-
Leon, Celine, & Jack
There's just too many of them!
Jack took down a shadow that had been clawing at him, when another appeared and slammed dug its claws into his leg. He cursed, swatting at it, but it sunk back into the ground. When it reappeared, he shot it with fire magic and took it down with a couple swings of Redemption.
Meanwhile, Leon was doing all he could to protect Celine, but the heartless were quickly advancing.
Let's just get outta here!
Leon turned to find another swarm of heartless on the other side of him. He cursed, things seemed hopeless.
-
Alyx kept on fighting, avoiding most of the time and sees another group, only 3 actually, she starts running to it and shoves two out of the way when she gets there, not defeating them as she goes to the last one which slashes at her, as she blocks it with her Ice Shield that breaks.
"Damn it... it doesn't last so long yet..."
She starts fighting it, slashing at it when it just dodged most of the time and claws at her leg, hitting her.
"Freaking midget, out of my WAY!!!"
She makes a flurry of attacks at the shadow, hitting it with everything she got until she slams it to the near wall and thrusts into it, seeying it vanish. After she looks back at the Calvary group and sighs, she could leave try to find a exit by herself but she wasn't heartless like the ones that were attacking them, she then starts looking arround for an exit.
-
Mikto barely dodged a shadow that lunged at him. no keyblade, and a numb hand, meant he was pretty much screwed.
A LITTLE HELP HERE?!
Neesha was still zoned out...so that left it to raithen.
You know, you ought to find better times to use that spell. moron. AERORA!
Using nearly the last of his mana he shot a strong blast of wind that knocked a shadow away from mikto, not killing it.
WOW THESE THINGS ARE RESILIENT! Get neesha..Uh...awake/conscious/whatever it would be called.
Mikto walked over to neesha, and normally he wouldn't do this, but he kinda needed her to, you know, keep him from getting killed since raithen was pretty much out of mana. He grabbed her shoulders, and just shook her.
EARTH TO NEESHA, EARTH TO NEESHA.
She just rears back. and punches mikto.
She's up.
Well. I came up with zero plans. because there is no way to survive this.
they all backed up. and they were pretty much, no, they are surrounded.
We're screwed.
Aren't you supposed to be the optimistic one?
I am.
Yeah, I mean, wouldn't the pessimistic one be saying how they'd kill us?
True.
[SIINTCA]
-
With a few dodges and slashes, I defeated the soldier that attacked me. But then more started striking at me, and I did my best to dodge, the heartless were getting the best of me. There was worse coming. There were more.
Okay, we're surrounded, I'm out of mana, half of our forces are either dumb or know-it-all's, and I'm probably gonna die. Can't get any worse.
More heartless appeared.... great. I quickly charged through the heartless surrounding me, and got with Leon's group.
So what are our chances? Zero or none?
I slashed at a shadow that jumped at me.
-
Dark Warren and Tylan
Dark Warren slid in beside Tylan, and extended a hand out to help him up. Tylan flinched back, his eyes wide.
Relax. There is a reason I didn't kill you the day I killed your brother. This owner of this puny body would not let me. He values you too much. being able to resist my power is the first step to his next....
Dark Warren trailed off, and Tylan reluctantly took his hand. Even though he didn't want to, his only chance was to team with the others. And that included Dark Warren. With Dark Warren supporting him, they managed to get beside Leon and the others. Tylan caught the boy, he thought his name was Sone's question.
I doubt it, but if we go out, we should go out fighting.
Shoving Dark Warren away, Tylan reluctantly summoned Relusion to his left hand. Dark Warren still held Karamunai in his right. They took stances, preparing to fight.
-
Leon looked at the guy who had just run up to them.
I don't know about us having chances, but we either try to fight or give up and die.
Suddenly, a shadow appeared in front of Leon. He swung diwn at it, but the shadow disappeared into the ground. It reappeared behind Leon, clawing at his left calf. Leon kicked with his other leg, nailing the heartless in the head. He spun around, barely able to bare the pain in his left leg. Leon somehow managed to ignore the pain, and came down on the shadow. Hard.
Earth!
The heartless was defeated as the ground became riddled with cracks, the quake taking out another shadow that was going in to attack Leon, while tripping up several others. Then he heard Celine gasp.
Leon, your leg!
Leon looked down at his leg, barely able to manage to stay on his feet as pain seared from his leg to the rest of his body. There was a large gash on Leon's calf. Due to the rapid blood loss, Leon accepted the fact the he had only a few minutes to live.
-
Sone cursed under his breathe, now one of the few people here were injured. He didn't like having no chances, there had to be a way out of here. He unfortunately couldn't think of any.
Just great, the day that my keyblade actually works for once is the day I die. Fan $%&#ing tastic.
A soldier came spinning towards me, and I managed to block with my keyblade, stumbling back a bit. I would have dodged, but other people were behind me.
Damn, there has to be some way to help that guy... wait.
Flashback
No, but this may help.
Celine handed a bandage to the boy.
I'm sorry, but I don't have any potions.
Back to reality
I blocked another shadow and attempted to shove it back, barely succeeding considering the massive amount of heartless. Then I quickly looked at my bandaged arm, and cursed under my breathe. There was dried blood drying on one side of it, if I gave him this bandage I might cause more harm than good.
DAMMIT! Why am I so useless?!
I was so distracted that one of the dog heartless bit my leg, and I yelled in pain. I slashed at it with my keyblade repeatedly, trying to get it off. It faded into mist, but the injury stayed there. It wasn't as bad as that other guys, but it still hurt like hell. I concentrated back on the fight, putting more weight on my non-injured leg. Even though I stood my ground, I felt overwhelmed by the fact I'm probably going to die.
(Say if this is too OP, because I am getting overwhelmed.)
-
I was just about to fire another aero when a soldier hits my back with his foot, I literally fly forward and hit the ground. Just as I got up the same soldier hits me in the face. Once again I soar and land. I quickly get up, my face a bloody mess. I fire a Blizzara at the soldier and it dissapears.
me-I can't fight in such close range.
I notice a group of people, looking pretty hopeless. The one is losing heavy blood. I quickly run over to them.
me-Ummm, hi...
I try to put on a smile but with the pain in my back, the odds agaisnt us and the fact that my face is covered in blood made me probably look like an idiot.
-
Tylan and Dark Warren
Tylan leaned heavily on Dark Warren's shoulder, his legs no longer supporting him. The strain amplify had put on them, on top of the blood loss... he was screwed.... Tylan vaguely saw a heartless shadow leap, and as it closed in, he groggily raised Relusion. The heartless claws easily knocked Relusion away, and Tylan's vision began to swim. His mind slowly took in everything around him. He was surrounded by mages and keyblade wielders, all being bloody in some way or another. One was bleeding heavily, and a female mage looked at him...panicking...
FIRE!
He snapped back to attention as a black fireball zoomed in front of him, catching the shadow off guard, and knocking it away. THe tip of Dark Warren's keyblade trailed wisps of smoke, and even he seemed to be about to pass out. Warren moved in, and as the heartless struggled to get up, he cleaved a gash in its head with the curved edge that hung of Karamunai. Dark Warren turned, assuming it dead, but it leaped. Tylan's world slowed as it happened.... The shadow lunged, claws outstretched, straight at Dark Warren's back. the last thing Tylan heard was a scream, a painful scream, that sounded like someone was dying. Dark Warren, Warren, was dying. The shadow had speared him, straight through the stomach, and from the looks of it, he had caught an organ. The only thing he saw on Warren's face, who had phased out of dark Warren as Karamunai vanished, was shock... Then his world went black.
(Basically, Warren is dying, and Tylan is about to die from blood loss, he blacked out.)
-
(( i have no ideia why you guys are obsessed with dying and extreme injuries... KH lore isn't like that...))
Alyn keeps shoving the shadows off, as she looks arround and was allready near the Calvary group, she sighs as she keeps only getting them far from her
"Get away you midget bastards, haven't you had enough?"
She dodges a claw from a shadow and kicks it away as she gets hit on her leg again by another, shoving it away
"This is too much... why are all these heartless here?"
-
GM POST
The dark wall opened up again, pouring out another fifty shadows or so. It appears as if all was lost, and that the darkness was going to take over Twilight Town and take down many members of the Cavalry.
Or so it appeared.
A gunshot sounded off, and a bullet could be seen flying through the heads of three heartless. In a flash a metal, another swarm of shadows were eliminated. There, going toe to toe with nearly one hundred heartless, was Commander Squall. A group of shadows attacked him from all angles, but many of them were suddenly destroyed as several shuriken hit them, there source from someplace above. The source of the shurikens was actually the Cavalry member Yuffie, who jumped off of a building and landed on her feet.
Curagon!
A mist descended over Station Plaza, healing all of the members of the Cavalry.
The dark wall let out about ten more heartless before disappearing.
Leon, Celine, & Jack
Celine desperately wanted to help Leon, or at least provide him comfort in what she hated to think of as his final moments, but if she stopped fighting, then she too would be doomed. Then, there was an all too reassuring sight.
Leon, who lay in a pool of his own blood, heard the faint sound of a gunshot. He tried to lift his head up, but was too weak to do so. IT didn't matter, as his vision was almost gone anyway. A mist began to fall over him. Was he imagining it? Then, suddenly, his vision began to return, as well as his hearing and his strength. Leon felt a strange tingling in what had become his numb left leg. HE reached his hand down and touched his calf. His injury was gone!
-
Tylan and Warren
Tylan groaned, his misty eyes fluttering open. The bright, cloudless sky greeted him, and he slowly sat up. He felt achy, but other wise, he seemed fine. The skin on his body was healed, only slight red marks were his injuries had been. He glanced over, but he stared in horror at the sight that greeted him. Warren was on the ground, his stormy grey eyes wide with shock, like they had been moments ago when the blue haired cavalry member had passed out. Warren's stomach wound had lessened slightly but... Tylan bolted to his feet, dashing over to him.
Damnit to hell!
Tylan seemed to panic. The wound warren had taken to his stomach was slightly healed, but blood still seeped from it. Darkness surrounded the flesh, seeming to fight against a greenish light. The healing spell...
Damnit Warren, always had to be special...
Tylan had to think of a way to heal him, or at least bring him back to consciousness.
-
I was so overwhelmed, was I about to die? Was this really the end? And yet I still couldn't remember my homeworld. I was about to cry when suddenly, the entire tide of the battle shifted into our favor. Two ridiculously strong individuals took down the heartless before you could say "heartless". I blinked, wiping the tears before anyone saw. It seems over half the heartless were gone now, and I looked around. Everyone was healed, and more importantly, alive. I took off the bandage on my arm, the scratch was gone, and it looks like it might not scar after all.... my shirt was a different story.
For a second there, I thought we were dead meat... okay maybe a minute.
-
Alyx sees the healing light healing everyone except for her, as she falls on her knee, holding herself to her keyblade, breathing hard
"Damn these... freaking midgets..."
She keeps on breathing hard, her wounds were still bleeding quite a bit from her leg and arms.
-
Leon, Jack, Celine
Come on, get up! There's still more heartless, you know!
Leon grabbed Jack's hand and he stood up.
No sympathy, eh?
Just shut up and fight!
Jack ran off to take on a few more heartless, not waiting for Leon to reply. Then Leon noticed something. Celine had somehow not yet noticed he was healed. Leon crept up behind Celine, and grabbed her shoulders, trying to scare her. Instead, she turned around, surprised for a moment, and then hugged him, not saying a word. Then, suddenly, she let go of him and let out a shriek.
What's wrong!?
Leon was alarmed. Then Celine pointed to his shoulder, and he turned his head to see a shadow crawling up onto him. The heartless abruptly shot off of Leon's shoulder, and he turned his head to see that Jack had come up and punched it off. Leon swung his keyblade down at the shadow, but it disappeared under the ground. It came up on the other side of Leon, as he suspected, and he slammed Animus into it. The heartless reeled back, but before it had a chance to dive into the ground again, he hit it with another attack, defeating it.
-
Tylan
Tylan watched, the green seemed to be slowly winning out. Warren was healing. With that, he summoned Relusion. He was gonna make those heartless pay. There was a few left. Two shadows charged at him, one swinging its claws at him. He caught it on the tip of Relusion, refusing to fall for that trick again. He slammed his boot into the chest of the shadow, sending it skidding back. He couldn't find the other... Something bowled him over from behind, and he hit the ground. He groaned, his head aching from the beating he took earlier. He was still light headed from loss of blood... he manged to twist his head to the side as a black arm jetted at his head. The Shadow's claws skidded off the cement, and Tylan brought the teal blade of Relusion through its stomach. He threw it back, and slowly got back up. Both shadows were moving slower. They both leaped, and Tylan slammed a kick into the forehead of one. The final kick dispelled it. Its body fading, and a pink heart floating away. The other almost caught him in the side, but he managed to dodge. He slammed Relusion into it, and it was gone.
That was fun..
Tylan supported himself with one elbow on Relusion's hilt, leaning his weight onto it. His breathing came heavily.
(150 experience, if anyone is wondering.)
-
Deciding to get in while the going was good, I slashed at a heartless, but it dodged and swiped at me. I blocked it with my arm, wincing at the pain, and then slashed it with my keyblade, knocking it to it's side. It faded into the ground and appeared behind me, but I've seen this move enough to predict where he appeared, then slashed it, making it fade in a black mist. (115 exp)
This is getting really repetitive!
Another shadow came at me from the side, and I blocked it.
-
Alyx keeps brathing hard not noticing the other Shadow coming, as one appears in front of her, lunging quickly as she gets headbutted on her torso hard, making her gets sent back hard through the group of the calvary, without hitting anyone, as her Inner Confiction keyblade is sent flying, falling a couple of meters from her as she rolls back twice hitting the ground face down, lifting herself a bit with her arms coughing some blood.
"Dammit... you damn little midget...im not dying here..."
She gets up slowly, holding herself up, as the Shadow went through the group, vanishing in the ground, heading in her direction, appearing in front of her, walking slowly to her.
"You think im done? It's not my time yet"
As she says it, the Shadow jumps with claw ready, she looks at her keyblade and makes it vanish, appearing on her hand as she started slashing at the Shadow, a flurry of slashes, until she thrusts through the shadow, making it vanish defeated. Soon as it vanishes she falls on the ground face down, breathing hard, with her keyblade on hand.
(Exp:150))
-
Tylan
Two more approached Tylan, he was gonna finish them, and let the others have the rest. Tylan let Relusion fall to the ground, vanishing in a puff of teal light. (Tylan's going SS!) His mana had charged while he had rested. "Amplify..." the shadows rushed, but neither was faster than Tylan. His arms hung limply, but as one heartless tried to claw him, he snapped its hand back with a thunderous kick. One vanished into the shadows, but the other charged. Tylan kicked it in the face. Hard. Twice. His kicks became slightly less powerful, but the heartless vanished. A pink heart floating up. Something raked across his left side, and he howled in pain. His left foot lashed back, sending a heartless soaring. It stood strong, however, rushing back to attack again. With his left side bleeding, he slammed one last kick into it. It vanished, a pink heart floating up.
Damnit...
Tylan fell to his knees, the spell disactivating. He was drained again.... The spell took too much out at the moment. He needed to work on it.
(Munnoy: 200, Experience: 0 Level: 2.)
Warren
Warren moaned, his injury was almost healed. He vaguely saw Tylan stumble towards him, before he blanked out again...
-
(SS! Oh no you didn't, he doesn't even have super hair!)
As mist descended, my back healed and my nose awkwardly clicked back into place. I felt great, but what did that. I spot a guy with a gun and a girl. I turn away and face the heartless. 2 shadows jump towards me, I fire an aero and the one gets pushed into the ground. The other tries to rake me with it's claws, I dodge but it rips my shirt into two pieces.
me-HEY, THAT SHIRT AIN'T CHEAP!
I try to kick the shadow but it dissapears, it reapears on my head and starts scratching my face. I start running around like crazy.
me-ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow GET OFF.
I grab it and slam it into the ground, I fire a blizzara and it fades into a wisp of smoke. The one I aeroed before now comes chasing, I pretend kick it and it dissapears and reapears behind me. I swing around and fire another aero. Once again it flies and crashes, this time it fades. I need to stop using so many spells. (exp: 100, munny: 0)
me-I don't fall for that twice.
My face is scratched all over and bleeding in some places. Why do they always go for my face...
-
Tylan and Warren
Tylan leaned against a wall, Warren standing beside him. Warren still had a large gash in his chest, but it wasn't bleeding. The blond keyblade wielder looked around, and spotted a mage... He looked familiar... While tylan removed his deck of cards, and began to shuffle them, Warren pulled out a yin symbol, held on a silver chain from under his shirt.... He looked at the mage one last time, tucked the necklace beneath his shirt again, and walked over to the mage.
Who are you?
Warren was still having trouble supporting himself, and stumbled seconds after he spoke falling straight towards the mage.
-
I swiftly jump to the side. The person who had blown me off now comes asking questions.
me-Didn't I ask you first?
My eyes narrowed as I looked at him, that faint sense of familiarity passes again. I grew dizzy and swayed, something is up with this guy, and I plan to find out what.
-
Warren
Warren looked at him strangely...
You haven't even spoken to me, unless...
Warren trailed off. He knew why he didn't remember now, but a stranger didn't need to know his keyblade's gift. Or as he called it, curse. Warren placed a hand to his forehead, a sudden burst of pain echoing around his head. It felt like something was whispering. "He's seen this chil-,' the voice suddenly stopped dead, and his pain went away.
Y-yes, sorry. well, my name is warren, and if you've seen e, I'm sure you know I'm a keyblade wielder. Listen, could we have possibly seen each other before? Anywhere?
Warren wasn't sure, but he felt like this guy had something do to with a vague memory. And an important one.
-
The name, Warren, it seemed so familiar but no thought comes to mind when I think about it.
me-I don't think we have, but you seem so... I don't know. My name is Jake by the way.
I tried to shake that uneasy feeling but it kept getting worse, a flash of two people talking in grey flashes through my mind again. I could only hear a few words, "Time......... Shadows......... stalking...." I flashed back into reality and I collapsed, my breathing turning heavy.
-
Warren
Warren looked at him....
"Time..?.... Shadows...?... Stalking...?
Warren was confused. How could he know Jake... He had never been outside of Radiant Garden, and if Jake would have ever been there, Warren would have remembered. He looked down, realizing Jake had collapsed. He bent down, offering a hand. As he did, the Yin necklace tucked under his shirt fell out.
Need a hand?
-
GM POST
The black wall opened again, this time hundreds of shadows pouring out. As the heartless left from the wall, it began to shake. The wall then collapsed upon itself.
CAVALRY GM POST
Squall looked upon the new heartless with a certain terror. This was it. He pressed on his mic, sending a message to all of the Cavalry.
Everyone, head to the Station! We have Gummi Ships stationed there! Go on, there's not much time!
Squall took his place beside Yuffie, where he prepared to defend the recruits until his death.
In the station were several basic, Level 1 Highwind model Gummi Ships. They will only open to Cavalry members. They are programmed with an autopilot that will fly passengers to the Courtyard of Beauty's Castle. There are also several Datalogs located in them, which is for the Cavalry members to take.
NOCTURNE GM POST
A dark portal opened up in front of Alyx Nevan. This signaled it was time for her to enter it and return.
The portal led to Alyx's room in the World that Never Was. On a desk in the room is potion and a note. The note says, "Alyx, wash up and heal yourself, we will talk later.
Leon, Celine, and Jack
Was that it? Were they really giving up?
Leon, come on, we have to get outta here!
Leon was brought back from his daze as Jack was shaking him by the shoulders. Leon simply nodded, and they ran toward the Station itself. Leon could see that Celine had just entered the station when they were swarmed by heartless.
The two tried to run on, but the shadows began to tear away at the flesh on their legs.
Earth!
The ground was riddled with cracks as Leon slammed his keyblade into the ground. Jack, not looking back at Leon, quickly dispatched a wounded heartless before making his way into the Station. A shadow tripped on one of the cracks, but managed to still sink underground. It reappeared right next to Leon, who bit the inside of his cheek as the heartless clawed at his leg. He then kicked the heartless, causing it to fall on its back, and he destroyed it with a powerful swing of Animus.
(Level: 2, EXP: 0, Munny: 200)
Leon entered the station, careful not to let any heartless in. He then sprinted toward a gummi ship that he saw Jack and Celine climbing into, limping slightly due to all of the cuts on his lower legs. He then climbed into the gummi ship, the cockpit glass closing above him.
-
(That's it, I'm making my character teal. It suits him.)
You know what they say about good things....they seem to never last. This was one of those good things. It didn't last long.
OH COME ON!!! Where are these even coming from?!
I started running to the station, slashing a few heartless out of the way(Not defeating, more like knocking them out of the way), and as I got close to the station, a heartless jumped at me, and I ducked, making it fall behind me, and I started slashing at it until it disappeared(140 exp). I ran to the station, making sure no heartless followed, then also sprinted into the gummi ship next to the one Leon went into. The gummi ship closed, and I took a seat, and looked around. I had no idea how to fly this thing.
(My character doesn't know that it's auto-piloted)
-
Warren and Tylan
Warren stared, he couldn't move. There were too many.... They were limitless... How could they possibly win a war against these...things?
Warren move!
A shadow was flying straight at him. Instincts took over, and he ducked. He rolled to the side as it leaped again, but he had cornered himself... The shadow leaped.
Damn it, I said move!
A gleaming keyblade caught the shadow in the side of the head, sending it flying into the wall (not down, mind you.) Tylan looked at Warren, and for the first time since Radiant Garden, he saw the boy he grew up with. Not Dark Warren, or Light Warren, it was Warren. Just Warren.
We have got to get out of here, we have no time....
Another shadow leaped, and Tylan blocked its claws with the flat of his blade. He shoved it back, pulled Warren to his feet, and with several beady yellows eyes staring at them, ran. Only one of the shadows pursued. Warren turned, waving for Tylan to go on.
I'll meet you there.
Tylan nodded, and turned. If there was even a possibility Dark Warren was coming out, Tylan was gone. As Tylan disappeared in the distance, Warren opened his hand. Slowly, Karumanai formed in his hand. A light wind caught his bangs, and the white streaks in his hair made his form clear. Light Warren. The shadow lunged, and Light Warren bent backwards, letting the heartless fly over him. It leaped again, and Warren slid to the side. The shadows claws grazed his neck, but they cuts weren't severe. What made Light Warren panic, was the item the heartless had snagged. Dangling from the heartless' claws, was a silver chain, and attached to the end, a Yin symbol.
Give that back.
Light Warren had no idea how the owner of this body, who was also technically his wielder, had acquired the necklace, but he could see that the item was important. Light Warren charged, the curved edge that hung off the symbolic keyblade scraping the ground. He swung Karumanai, the curved edge flying towards the shadows neck, but it phased into the ground. Light Warren whipped around, but the heartless was traveling away, still in the shadows...
Hurry up!
Tylan had come back, and was greatly relieved to see it was Warren's lighter form. Being Warren's best friend, Tylan knew a lot about him, including where the silver chain had come from, and most of the mechanics of his keyblade. When Warren summoned the keyblade, the dark side of the keyblade, or the light side of the keyblade, took over his body. Neither formed really cared for Warren, so when Light Warren shouted 'the heartless took an item the boy needs! Help!' Tylan was very alarmed. If it was enough to set one of his, as Tylan dubbed them, forms on edge... It was serious...
It has the necklace the boy cares for so much, we need to get it back.
Tylan nodded, and the two ran right back into the fray, trying to keep sight of the heartless that had the necklace.
-
Alyx sees the portal opening in front of her, she starts dragging herself to it, after a bit, she reaches it and enters it. Soon after, she appears on her room. Hanging on to her bed, she stands up slowly, and trembling from the wounds and pain of the attack
"Dammit...that was a little too much..."
She looks at the table and sees the note and the potion, reaching it she takes the potion and gulps it down in one go, as she backs away to her bed, laying on it looking at the note
"Seriously... next time warn me of what you are going to do..."
-
Warren and Tylan
Tylan could see the approaching wave of heartless, and the lone Shadow trying to escape to its ranks, but... Warren needed that necklace. Leaving Light Warren behind, Tylan burst forward, adrenaline coursing like fire through his veins. The shadow would not get away. With Relusion scraping the ground and throwing up sparks, Tylan quickly surpassed even the Shadow, who still hadn't come up from its hiding.
Give back the f*cking necklace.
Tylan placed Relusion in a horizontal slant across his chest, a defensive position. The Shadow finally came up. The pendant was still clutched tightly in its claws, and its beady yellow eyes locked onto Tylan. Suddenly it lunged, the unoccupied hand shooting forward to jab at Tylan. He shifted Relusion, redirecting the claws, the momentum of the leap sending the Shadow sailing over his shoulder. He brought the blade down in a stab, but the Shadow wasn't there. Tylan whirled around, preparing to block. Yet, his actions didn't help, as the heartless moved like lightning. Its head collided with his stomach, the feel of its skin was...horrible to say the least, not to mention the pain that was shooting through his gut. The blue haired keyblader shot his leg in a kick, but the Shadow leaped, landing on his leg, and scaling it like a ladder. Tylan struggled to shake it off, but it stood firm, ripping into his flesh. With a long gash across his left arm, Tylan gave one final heave, and the Shadow went sailing into the air.
Damn it, what is that thing....
Tylan went to grab the necklace, expecting the heartless to be gone, which is why he was so shocked when claws shot forward from the darkness, going straight through his leg. It tore muscles, shattered a bone, and ripped several nerves in his leg. He fell to one knee, and stared at the Shadow.. This was unreal... He had defeated several of ts kind, what was up with this one? Blood poled around him, and he couldn't even stand. He raised Relusion in a weak defense, but the Shadow batted it aside. the Heartless seemed to mock Tylan as it dangled the pendant out of his reach.
After all this, I'm gonna lose to a Shadow...
The Shadow raised its clawed hand, presumably to finish Tylan, when an instinct to live took over. He rolled to the side, his whole body screaming in protest, and slammed Relusion forward in a slash. The Shadows whole right arm fell to the ground, before dissolving into wispy black smoke. The heartless didn't flinch, and raised its other claw, still holding the chain. This was it, Tylan had nothing left in him. The clawed hand began to fall...
Fire!
A white fireball shot over Tylan's head, slamming into the Shadow, and sending it back into a wall. This time, Tylan saw it dissolve.
Thank you, Warren.
Light Warren only nodded, striding over and picking up the fallen necklace, and slipping it back on. He scooped up Tylan, against his protest, and sprinted towards the ships.
(I love long posts. And who gave that shadow powers?! I call OP!)
-
Leon, Celine, & Jack
Anyone know how to fly this thing?
Not a clue.
Celine just shook her head, as she was busy addressing Leon's wounds. When she finished, Jack stood up and made his way over to the front.
Let's look around.
After examining the ship for a minute or so, Celine called out to them.
I think I found out how to start it!
Leon and Jack went over as Celine pressed a button. The ship came to life, lights blinking and the sound of engines whirring.
Now what?
Leon shrugged, and he suddenly fell as the ship quickly rose from the ground.
What the-
The gummi ship rose higher, above an opening in the station ceiling.
I think it's on autopilot!
You don't say?
Celine helped Leon up as the ship began to fly out of Twilight Town. As the ship was leaving the Station Plaza, Leon saw the guy with the blue hair (Tylan) being attacked relentlessly by the heartless.
Stop the ship! We need to help them!
We can't! There's no way to stop the autopilot!
Leon, frustrated, plopped down in one of the three seats in the cockpit. He didn't care to see the people he couldn't help get hurt.
Jack, on the other hand, stared out of the window. What was going on? Why had this happened all of a sudden, when Twilight Town hadn't had a major attack since the recruits arrived over a month ago? He shook his head, it just didn't make since.
Jack, you probably want to sit before this ship really takes off.
Jack nodded, and sat down in the last available seat, buckling himself in. He sat there, contemplating on everything that had just happened.
Celine had also buckled herself in. She was worried about Leon and Jack. Celine was also curious as to where this Gummi Ship could possibly be taking them.
-
Sone had no idea what he was doing, examining the ship and looking for a start button.
You would think that there would be a big red button that says 'GO', that would make things a lot less complicated... maybe... this one?
He pressed a random button, and an alarm went off in the ship, like a code red. He quickly pressed the button again, not wanting to draw too much attention to himself.
Okay.... not that one! This one?
He pressed another button, and this time the ship came to life, and started rising like Leons ship. Thats when he realised it was auto piloted, and sighed in relief... because he had NO idea what he was doing. He looked out the window and saw two people running to another ship... uhhh.... Warren and.... Taco or whatever running towards the ship(Sone is SO good with names).
Or was that Tyla- WHOAH! .... Right... seat belt.
He tumbled a bit as the ship was about to take off, and buckled himself to the seat towards the front of the ship.
-
Light Warren and Tylan
Light Warren finally managed to help Tylan, who had insisted he walk, into a ship.
Any idea how to start this thing?
Tylan gingerly sat into a chair off to the side, tenderly nursing the HOLE in his leg. Light Warren didn't respond, sitting in the pilot seat, and pulling on his seat belt.
Damn it, don't do it....
Light Warren raised his hand, pushing the biggest button. The ship roared to life, giving Tylan only seconds to buckle his seat belt. He instantly did, and was slamming back into his seat. They had taken off. It didn't cross the mind of either where they were going, they didn't care.
-
[note, since I don't feel like coming up with a reaction for every GM post this is after all them :I]
Mikto looked around, a shadow jumped on his arm and started slashing it.
OW OW OW, GET IT OFF GET IT OFF GET IT OOOOFFFFFF.
He slams his arm into a ground and managed to knock the shadow off.
NEESHA, GOT A STRATEGY?!
Neesha shook her head.
Well, I had one but it involved you having ice c-
Mikto summoned his keyblade and slashed at the shadow.
SOME HOW MY MANA'S BACK. NOW. GET TO KILLING.
Raithen nodded and turned around, a shadow leaped at him..
AERORA!
the mana was drained, and the shadow was knocked back and into a wall.
THUNDER!
the mana was drained, and a thunderbolt struck it, killing it.
neesha blocked an attack by a shadow and slashed at it, it dodged the slash, and then it struck her leg with claws.
ACK. NO. STOPPIT.
she knocked it back with a jab then pointed her keyblade at it.
FIRE!
a blast of fire hit it, leaving it barely alive. it jumped at her, she dodged it then slashed it.
mikto smiled.
TIME TO DIE!
one jumped at him, he managed to dodge and slash it.
FOR MY AAARM!
He slashed it again, it dropped into the ground, came up behind him, and slashed his legs. and slashed his legs.
STOP IT!
he turned around and just stabbed it trough..
Ooookay, neesha, got a plan?
Yeah. mikto. got get as many as you can to slash at your legs.
WHAT?!
Just do it.
mikto ran out, and managed to get 3 to slash at his legs.
ICE COAT! USE IT THEN HOLD IT OVER THEM!
as the pain grew more as they continued to slash, he held his keyblade over them after using ice coat. the mana was drained and neesha shot a blast of fire melting the ice and covering the heartless in water. raithen figuring out the plan, the mana was drained and he struck them with a thunder, mikto managed to jump back so he wasn't hit by teh thunder. the exp was divided to them, the EXP from 1 each got added to each of them. they started running [or limping] towards the station or where ever it was they needed to go.
[SIINTCA]
-
Protan
Protan was in his room, redoing the paint on his walls. He used an assortment of spray paints for his "art", as he calls it, spraying the walls with random colors. Sometimes it turns grey, and he couldn't figure out if it was because this world was made of darkness, or if he's using too many colors. So today he's making the wall red, yellow, and orange to experiment with colors.
Ugh, done already and it's not even noon! .. Or is it even noon? .... I need to get a clock.
He sat on his bed and pouted, bored already. He wasn't assigned a mission yet, and he was starting to get impatient. To distract himself, he started going through some noted he kept under his bed. So far he only has data on three types of heartless, and that wasn't even close to how much xehanort knew. He layed on his bed, waiting for something to happen.
-
Kyra
Kyra sat in front of the mirror, staring at herself.
Me, me, beautiful me!
She skipped around the room, now carrying a small mirror.
I need to get an assignment soon, so more people can admire me.
She walked up to the larger mirror, and posed several times. She flipped her hair, the highlighted silver locks falling down into her eyes.
Tylan and Warren
Tylan and Warren both sat in the chairs, arms crossed. Warren had left his light form quite a while ago.
Would you please stop bleeding, you're making a mess...
Well exxxxxxxxxxxxxxcusssssssssssse me princess!
Warren smirked, and Tylan laughed, then hollered in pain. The line had been from a show they watched a long time ago.
-
NOCTURNE GM POST
In each of Protan, Alyx, and Kyra's rooms appeared a black portal. It was time for their meeting with one of the Nocturne leaders.
Leon, Celine, and Jack
After a fairly short rude through space, the outlines of a world began to appear. As they grew closer, it took the shape of a castle-like formation.
Could it be…?
What?
Celine was deep in thought, not noticing Jack’s question.
Uh, Celine?
When she still didn’t answer, Jack turned to Leon, trying to ease the silence on the ship, which was clearly annoying him.
Yo, Leon, you’ve been awfully quiet since we left.
Yeah, sorry, I’ve just been thinking.
About?
You know…stuff.
Jack folded his arms, clearly unsatisfied with the conversation.
The gummi ship began to slow down as it approached the world. It soon landed in the courtyard of Beauty’s Castle. The trio each grabbed a datalog and exited the ship as the cockpit opened.
Woah! Check this place out!
Now this is pretty cool.
So, where exactly are we?
You’re kidding, right?
Yes, Leon, that’s why I asked where we were, because I already knew.
Could you two please stop for a minute? Show some decency. And Jack, we’re at Beauty’s
Castle, one of the Cavalry’s main headquarters.
Psh, I knew that…but why are we here?
I don’t know, but-
Hey, you three! Stay where you are!
Two guards approached the group, and Jack instinctively summoned his keyblade.
What business do you three have here?
Jack went to speak, but Celine reached her hand to the side and grabbed his wrist, stopping him from saying anything stupid.
We have an urgent message from Commander Squall in Twilight Town and must speak with General Lea immediately.
The two guards talked for a minute, and then one of them turned back toward the group.
Alright, follow me. And you, pick up that keyblade.
Jack did so and the group followed the guard toward the enormous castle, while the second guard returned to patrolling the courtyard, along with several others. Jack and Leon glanced at each other, and then they both looked at Celine questioningly. She responded by simply pressing her finger to her lips and winking at them.
-
Kyra
Kyra lifted her head, admired herself in the mirror, and jumped through the portal.
Show time.
Tylan and Warren
By the time they had landed at Beauties Castle, Warren had ripped the railing off the side of the Gummi Ship, and handed it to Tylan as a crutch. The blue haired keyblade wielder ripped a strand of thread off his shirt, and tied it around his wound as a brace. The bleeding had slowed, and with a groan Tylan stood.
Lets go.
Warren grunted in response, and hit a button, which to Warren's surprise, actually opened the door! Tylan and Warren stood side by side, slowly approaching the castle. The guards looked at them, then barred the castle gates with spears, they could tell from the way the two looked, and even carried themselves what they were. Keyblade wielders.
More from Commander Squall?
Warren placed his hands in his pockets, coolly glancing at them.
We seek shelter, and healing for my friend.
The guards looked reluctant. They whispered to each other, before turning to the two.
Follow me, I will show you to the infirmary.
The three walked into the gates, which quickly closed. Tylan struggled to keep up, and Warren seemed to have his head in the clouds.
-
Protan
Protan saw the portal, and a insane grin grew across his face. He jumped into the portal, not wanting to stay in one place anymore.
Let's get started!
He disappeared into the portal.
Sone
Sone was just looking out in space as the Gummi Ship traveled, and then noticed that he entered another world. His ship landed near Leons and Tylans ship. He looked around for a button that would open the ship, and ended up pressing the alarm button again, then turned it off, getting agitated. He clicked another button, and this time the door opened. It was always the second button. He climbed out, looking at the unfamiliar scenery. Some guards approached him.
Are you also from Commander Squall?
Sone nodded, still flustered.
We were attacked... I wish to say the specifics to General Lea, if he's available.
They looked at each other and nodded.
Some others have already made it here, follow us.
They led Sone through the castle gates towards the castle.
(Say if I did this wrong.)
-
Leon, Celine, and Jack
The trio was brought into the ballroom, where there was a large set of with tables, diagrams, posters, computers, and all sorts of other items. It was empty, save for two men, who were standing over a table towards the the side of the room. They were in deep conversation, and didn't even bother to look up when the group entered the room. The guard led the three friends right up to the table, saluting to one of the men.
General Lea, sir, these people requested an audience with you. They said it was urgent.
The two men stopped talking as the guard spoke. Then, the one with the red hair, looked up. This man was instantly recognizable as General Lea, the man in charge of the Cavalry.
Might I ask why you are so nervous? Also, you don't have to salute me, I'm not a king,
Sorry, sir.
Lea put up a hand.
No need for the apologies. I am wondering, though. Did you really think it was a good idea for you to interrupt me right now, just because some kids wanted to talk to me? Do you know what kind of situation the Cavalry is in right now?
No sir, I-
Lea put up his hand again.
Look, I'm sorry, but I don't have time for this right now. We are facing a very serious problem right now, and we are on the brink of losing Port Royale to the Nocturnes, and unless we can get more troops there, which seems to be a problem, then i-
Excuse me, but who do you think you are?
Um, Jack-
Jack stopped Celine mid-sentence.
I don't care if your the leader of the Cavalry, you can't just-
No, who do you think you are? I don't think you realize what we're dealing with right now.
Lea turned to the guard.
Please take them out of here, and don't let anyone else-
The other man that was standing with the general interrupted, speaking for the first time.
Wait, I would like to here what they have to say.
But Prince Adam, we-
Oh come on, Lea. You've been at this too long anyway, Take a break, loosen up.
The prince nodded for the guard to leave, and then looked at the others.
Now you were saying?
The trio then proceeded to explain what happened at Twilight Town. They were not interrupted once the entire time the spoke.
This sounds awfully familiar, doesn't it, General?
Yes, but we were about to pull out of Radiant Garden anyway. We had full control of Twilight Town, it just doesn't make sense.
It isn't just that, but you are right, it doesn't make sense.
But what can we do about this?
About Twilight Town? Nothing, it's gone. As for what's been going on, I'm not sure yet, but from what those three just told me, I might have uncovered something vital. I'll need some time.
Lea suddenly got an idea.
Didn't you say other Cavalry followed you here?
The trio all nodded.
Lea smiled.
I think we've found a solution to our problems at Port Royale.
-
Tylan and Warren
The duo was escorted to a very large room. The floors were patterned, and made of marble, at least to Tylan's untrained eye. Large shelves lined the wall, filled with different herbs and potions. Men, and this gave Tylan a laugh, men bustled about. They treated the injured, and Tylan had a feeling something had gone down recently, because most of the beds, which looked extremely comfortable, were filled with injured men and women.
If you are not injured, move along, if you are, take a seat.
Tylan looked at the short plump woman in front of him. Her hair was tied up with a band to keep it out of her eyes, and her chubby face was flushed with a healthy glow. She reminded him of his grandma. She looked down, noticed his leg, and insistently made him set down. She pulled several things down from the shelf, and after a moment, his leg felt brand new.
Thank you.
She smiled at him, and then bustled away. Tylan noticed Warren, laughing at him.
You got pushed around by a grandm-
Warren got a swift kick to the chest, sending him flying through the doorway. Tylan landed softly on the ground.
Feels like new.
Tylan weaved through the crowd, and into what he guessed was a ballroom. A fist slammed into the back of his head, and he stumbled. Warren mockingly laughed again, and Tylan's eyes glazed over. It was the same laugh from that day... Tylan moved to fast for Warren to predict.
Amplify!
Tylan rushed forward and slammed his foot into Warren's chest. A shocked 'umph' left Warren's mouth and he hit the ground so hard he rolled into the next room. Tylan slowly realized what he had done. He deactivated the spell, panting. He rushed into the next room, to find him at the feet of several he saw from the battle, and a redheaded guy, along with a prince looking dude. Tylan awkwardly scratched the back of his head...
-
I was walking with the guards to the ballroom, and then suddenly Warren rolled out of the room leading to the ballroom. Confused, I looked inside to see Tylan looking a bit distressed, then running into the ballroom. I walked into the ballroom, standing awkwardly.
Uhhh..... Hi?
I waved a bit, trying not to let the awkwardness of the situation get to me. I was failing miserably.
-
Alyx sigh as she sees the portal appearing in front of her on her room, she sits up looking at it
"Looks like it's time, about Freaking time"
She Stands up, obviously feeling better as she walks to the portal disapearing into it.
-
CAVALRY GM POST
You can't possibly want to send a bunch of new recruits to Port Royale!
Oh, of course not. We can send them to Agrabah though, as tha-
He stopped as a blond haired boy flew into the room, followed by the blue haired guy that had kicked him in.
Things became even more chaotic as another recruit (Sone) walked in.
Lea slammed hi fist in the table.
QUIET!
Furious, he pointed to Tylan.
You, I don't know what you're up to, but I've had enough for today. Stay right where you are, I'll deal with you myself.
Prince Adam gulped, this was going to be bad, as Lea rarely bothered with discipline.
Prince Adam, since we are shorthanded at the moment, can you take everyone, even the blond, to the hangar? Fill them in and send them to Agrabah. Leave the blue-haired kid with me.
Adam nodded and left, motioning for the recruits to follow him.
NOCTURNE GM POST
The portal led to an empty room, save for a desk, a chair, and a window overlooking Never Was. A man sat in the large chair, the back of which was facing the three Nocturne's as they entered. He addressed Alyx first.
Alyx, you mind telling me what you were possibly thinking in Twilight Town?
-
Alyx sighs looking at the man
"What do you want me to say? I was resting peacefully when those Calvary came to me, then the Heartless started coming, i tryed to rest again but then more came and started attacking me. I did all i could to protect myself, i couldn't strike the calvary out when i was defending myself"
She looks at the man, not in the mood for a sermon.
-
Tylan and Warren
Warren slowly rose, groaning and clutching his ribs. He exchanged a knowing glance with Tylan, before following the man. Tylan tried to act cool, folding his arms across his chest and trying to look emotionless.
You rang?
Tylan tried to seem emotionless, but his eyes swam with mixed emotions. The dominating ones confusion and fear.
Kyra
Kyra waved her arms insanely, before crossing them over her chest.
We all know I am the most important, so address me first!
She glared at the stranger.
-
Sone
Sone was a bit freaked out, but nodded and started following Prince Adam. He felt stupid because Leon's group seems to have already reported what happened.
Protan
He shook his head, seemingly ashamed at Kyra with a shrugging motion.
Most important? Who ever told you that?
Now ignoring her and looking at the man in the chair, he crossed his arms.
Now besides Alyx's report, what exactly do you want with us?
-
The three finally got to one of the last gummi ships. Mikto staggered into the ship and the other two followed. he flopped into one of the 3 chairs. raithen into the other one. leaving neesha to get into the one with all the buttons around it. She stared at it trying to take all the controls in. and figure out how to get where they're supposed too. Neesha was expecting some complex controls or something. NOPE. There was a huge button that she pushed, and then the ship roared to life. they all put their seat belts on, barely soon enough.
Aw.....I was expecting some more..complex controls..
Heh. glad it wasn't complex. at the rate we've been going we would crash.
Good point. I'm going to stop touching now so I don't get us killed.
Good idea.
[SIINTCA] [I'll land next post.]
-
Kyra
Kyra leaped up. She got right in Protan's face, and smiled.
I am the center of attention. I can get attention by being there, you need to look like a rainbow. I am the center!
As she flipped her head around, somehow managing to look glamorous, and looked at the back of the chair. Kyra crossed her arms in a haughty expression, and pouted.
Please, just tell us the assignment, which I assume you have for us, so I can grace other more... grateful people with my presence.
She shot a look at Protan, and then laughed loudly as she imagined throwing him at a heartless and shouting 'taste the freaking rainbow!'
-
Protan smiled, he's gonna have fun with this waco. He adopted a happy go lucky expression with sarcasm leaking from his speach.
Oh, my deepest apologies princess Feo, I had no idea that you needed attention so badly, you certainly fooled me with your Unique beauty. Why, your smarter than you look when you think your the center of attention. My Deepest apologies.
Then he regained his default look, waiting for her to process the insult, then looked at the man in the chair.
Now jokes aside, what do you need from us?
-
Kyra
Kyra flashed Protan a sugary sweet smile.
I do not require your attention, but I like it. Even if you do look like a package of Skittles... And, I do like to be the center of attention. But, I have the looks and personality to get everyone to acknowledge me, you have to look like a Skittle to ever get glanced at.
She slowly got closer to him, before smiling and turning away, all her seriousness lost. She glanced, still awaiting her mission, and waiting to see if Skittle had anything else to say. She doubted it, with style like that,he couldn't be as smart as he liked to act.
-
Protan gave her the facade of a nervous wreck when she approached him, and when she turned away he had nothing but a smile on his face. This was the type of person he likes to mess with the most, they try looking smart by acting superior and belittling others. He had no need to say anything else, the attention would probably just go to her head. And besides, it looked as though she couldn't get the insult completely, and smiled knowing that she'd get it later, and by then he'd probably be in another room. Now he stayed quiet and payed attention, wanting to know what his mission was.
-
Kyra
For a moment she sat quietly, awaiting an answer from the boss, but nothing... Then she realized what feo meant... She inwardly growled. if he wanted to play dirt.... But she had only ever taken two languages classes and not really excelled at either.... She began to go over a check list in her head, trying to remember how to say what she wanted.
Vos, et sensum vestrarum style sunt repulsiva. Magister Skittles, flecto descendere ad vestros intellectualis superioritatem!
Then she waltzed over to him, and purred.
Other than your sense of style, you're kinda cool. But I can help you with the style, then we can have soooooo much fun!
She smiled charmingly at him, winking quickly, before turning away. (Can we say impulsive and strange anyone?)
-
Alyx Sighs listening to both of them going back and forth.
"I can't belive i'm with an idiot girl and a dense guy here... seriously, you girl, shut up, no one asked you anything and you go arround like you are allmighty..."
She sighs placing her hand on her forehead.
-
Kyra
Kyra glanced at the other girl, and then smiled. Whether they realized it or not, she was winning. She was the center of attention.
Please, use proper pronunciation. It is almighty, not allmighty, do not draw out the 'l' didn't you go to school?
She was going to do this until a superior told her to stop, because she loved the attention,
-
Protan was silent, she got a few points for realising what he meant faster than he anticipated, but he decided to end this dirt fight.
She has a point you know, we can throw dirt at each other later, but right now we should listen. My apologies for being immature. Now can we please get back on track, Mrs. Latin?
For once he was telling the truth, and he knew exactly what she meant, he knew enough japanese, spanish, and latin to know she spoke in Latin. He'll just throw a Latin insult later when they're alone, this other girl was being a killjoy.
-
Mikto, Neesha, and Raithen continued to sit in the ship until they finally landed. Mikto
jumped staggered out and looked around.
My legs. they hurt very much right now.
raithen got out.
Oh I don't know, maybe it has something to do with all the heartless that continually slashed it?
Noooo...That couldn't be it.
Neesha rolled her eye's.
Morons...
they started to look around the hangar. well. neesha did. raithen and mikto were fighting. again. as neesha said. morons.
[SIINTCA]
-
CAVALRY GM POST
Arriving outside of the hangar, Prince Adam turned to the group.
Alright everyone, here's what's going on. We are in need of troops in Port Royale, where we are losing a major battle against the Nocturnes. We are sending most of our soldiers over from Agrabah to assist there. That's where all of you come in. Not long ago, we took Agrabah back from the grasp of the Nocturnes, but some of their forces still linger throughout the world. You will take the gummi ships you came to this world in, which you can see are parked here outside the hangar. We have reconfigured the autopilot to bring you to Agrabah's city. There you will locate Commander Aladdin and he will give you orders from there.
GM @BLADES
Lea glared at the blue-haired boy.
I should have you kicked out of the Cavalry right now, or demote you to infirmary janitor! I don't have time for that, though, so I'll let you off somewhat easy. I will let you go with the others to Agrabah, but you may not, under any circumstance, leave the city. If you do, you will be in so much trouble that getting ejected out of the Cavalry will be the least of your worries. Now go, get out of my sight before I change my mind.
NOCTURNE GM POST
That's enough. Now then, I'm sending you three to Agrabah, It has recently been stolen from us by the Cavalry, and we are going to take it back. You will each be teleported to one of our camps outside of the city walls. You can go to the same one or different ones. Find the Seargent in the camp for your orders.
Three black portals opened up in the office, each one leading to a different camp.
Leon, Celine, and Jack
Awesome, we get to actually do something!
Stop being so rude, Jack.
Yeah, sorry, it's just clean up duty.
So are we going to go, or are we just gonna stand here?
Yeah, we really should leave.
Then let's go!
Jack was the first to hop in their old gummi ship, followed by the other two. He turned it on, lights becoming illuminated and the engine flaring to life. The ship rose out lof the air, and flew straight toward Agrabah!
-
Tylan and Warren
Tylan nodded, saluting, before running off. He met up with Warren, who quickly relayed Prince Adam's speech. The two climbed on the ship, and they zoomed towards Agrabah.
Kyra
Kyra smiled sweetly, winking at the two behind her, before climbing into the portal. The scenes around her changed. There were few people around, and the sand churned beneath her feet. She also seemed to be in the middle of a camp... She saw a man, who looked to be in charge, and remembered her instructions.
Excuse me, but could you tell me what to do now? I've been assigned a mission, and was told you would give me further instructions.
-
Sone
Sone soluted, it seemed like the best thing to do with higher ranking people, and ran to the hanger, and into his ship. He was about to press a button, but then shifted his finger to the right, pressing the right button this time.
Well, learned one button.... progress!
The ship came to life, and it took off towards Agrabah.
Protan
Protan was tempted to jump for joy, but decided otherwise remembering his position. He bows, then grins and jumps into a different portal. He shifted through worlds, and landed on his feet in sand.
Well, the sand might be an issue, but I'm just glad to be doing something for once.
He saw an important looking individual, probably the leader here, and walked over to him.
I'm guessing your in charge here, the boss sent me to help out on the re-taking of Agrabah. I was told I'd get my orders from you.
-
Alyx sighs as she looks at the portal
"Well, this is going is going to get sandy"
She goes in the portal arriving at her camp of Agrabah, she looks arround at the area and covers her face to the hot sun
"Honestly... could be worse..."
She looks arround and notices one that seemed like the seargent, she goes to him.
"Ok, tell me, what will you have me do?"
-
(very sorry for the late reply, I'm gonna do past and present if that's ok.)
past
I finally scrambled out of the crowd of heartless and into one of the ships. I pressed the big button and I was launched into the air.
Me-ugh thank goodness.
Present
Beauties Castle came into view, I went in to land in the hangar, I was probably really late.
-
Leon, Celine, and Jack
Jack was anxious to get to Agrabah, as it had been a long flight and he desperately needed the bathroom.
Finally!
He was relieved when the gummi ship touched down in the city of Agrabah.
Aw crap.
What?
Are you suddenly bipolar or something?
No, I just hate sand!
Jack got out of the ship anyway, and after sighing, Celine climbed out after him. Leon was the last to get out. They located Aladdin and he gave them their instructions. They were to get their specific orders later through their datalogs. Until then, they could do as they wished, except for visit the palace or go far outside of the city walls. They were also given a room number for an inn in which they were allowed to stay.
Alright, so what now?
I say we split up and meet back in the evening to go training somewhere.
Sounds good, how about we just meet in our room?
Yeah, that's good, now can I go to the bathroom?
Leon laughed, nodding. Jack didn't get what was so funny, but he left, sprinting toward the inn. Leon then turned to Celine.
So what are you going to do?
I don't know. Maybe I'll go sight-seeing or something. You?
Well, I...have absolutely no idea.
Then why don't we go sight-see together?
Sounds good to me.
NOCTURNE GM POST
(None of our characters are aware of this event, and it also took place after the Nocturnes left through the portals).
The three warriors each left, their portals closing behind them. Little had the three known, but there was another person in the room.
Shada.
The darkness in the room let up, revealing the hooded man who had been in the room the entire time, hidden by the shadows.
What had you done in Twilight Town? That was not what we had agreed upon.
No, but I told you, if you wanted our help, things would be done on our terms.
I suppose, and we do have control of Twilight Town now.
Precisely. Now, where is my reward?
About that. Would you prefer us give you munny?
NO! Where's the reward you promised!?
I don't have it.
Stubborn, aren't you? You know where it is!
And if I don't tell you? You don't scare me.
That was the worst thing you could have possibly said just then.
The Nocturne boss quickly began to leave his chair.
I don't think so.
The hooded man summoned a keyblade and slashed at the Nocturne boss, who blocked, summoning a keyblade of his own.
You're not even that strong.
Oh, really?
The hooded figure smirked, and for a moment, the Nocturne leader became worried.
AMPLIFYA!
The hooded man redirected the strength to his arms and legs. The Nocturne then quickly swung his keyblade at the man, who parried, knocking the keyblade out of his hand. It landed on the far side of the room with a clatter. The Nocturne tried returning his keyblade.
Nuh-uh.
The hooded man slammed his foot into the Nocturne. Bones cracked as his foot collided with the Nocturne's ribs, slamming him to the ground.
What kind of leader are you?
The Nocturne didn't respond.
I don't like it when people disrespect me. Can't talk? Then get up and fight!
He slammed his boot into the man's stomach, sending him flying across the room. The man tried to get up, but he couldn't, and fell down as he started throwing up blood.
Is that it!? Show me your true power!
Curaga! The man, instantly healed, shot to his feet, but he couldn't return his keyblade.
Another man, this one with an eye patch, had stepped out of the shadows that still loomed. He had just taken the Nocturne's keyblade and, shrinking it down into a small orb, placed it into a black box he carried inside of his coat.
The Nocturne decided he would get his keyblade back later.
Graviga!
Protega.
Frustrated, the Nocturne tried too use another spell, but it didn't work.
Oh, curaga drained all your magic? Let me help you rest in your home, the darkness. Shada.
The room became pitch black.
Fool, I can still see in t-
The Nocturne screamed as the hooded man whispered Release. It has caused all of the darkness to be sucked out of the room and converted into a long spear, which had been magically thrust into the Nocturne's chest. The hooded man turned to the one with the eye patch.
That could have been a lot less messy if you would've helped.
The eye patch man shrugged.
Eh, not my battle, figured I should just keep out the way.
Good now you can clean this up.
The man walked over to the chair the Nocturne was sitting in earlier and sat in it himself.
Eh, I'll have someone else do it. After all, who is going to refuse the Nocturne Leader a little clean up job?
The hooded man shook his head. He then searched the dead Nocturne's body, taking the small package that had caused the fight, and then headed for the door.
Going so soon?
Yes, I need to return to headquarters.
As the hooded man left, he said the spell that covered the room in darkness.
NOCTURNE GM POST 2
The seargents pretty much gave the same order to all 3 of the Nocturne warriors: Do what you wish until evening, then return to the centerof camp. Don't leave camp, don't break anything. They each have an assigned tent they could stay in.
-
Warren and Tylan
Warren and Tylan landed in Agrabah, and they quickly exited the Gummi ship.
I hate this sand, can't move my feet very well.
Tylan struggled to keep a secure footing, his boot sinking into the sand. Warren laughed light heartedly, and walked past him.
Catch up!
Tylan bolted past him, and Warren's eyes narrowed in determination. He wouldn't lose another race to Tylan! He raced forward, catching up with the blunette keyblader. Normally Tylan would have just about anyone beat in a race, but is boots were specially made for combat, and heavier than most. He kept struggling in the sand, letting Warren keep pace with him.
What's wrong? Can't keep up?
Warren was taunting him now. The city was coming into view, it all came down to this...
AMPLIFY!
Over the long flight, Tylan had recharged his mana, and it was worth wasting it again to win. He left Warren in his dust, literally. Tylan was just a blur of pale skin, blue haired, and baggy clothes as he whirled past the blond keyblader! He slammed into the city, haltng. He deactivated the spell, struggling to breath normally, and let Warren catch up.
I win.
Asshole.
Warren and Tylan smirked, and the two quietly looked around for Alladin. They found him after a little while, and were given their orders. They found some shade, and sat down.
Why do you never talk about your family Tylan?
The question was out of the blue, and out of character for Warren. Tyla looked at the ground, drawing small lines in the sand with his fingers. His eyes were like open doors, showing the pain he truly felt, no matter how hard he tried to hide it.
Well, its a time of war. Its better not to think about them, and just get your job done.
Warren inspected Tylan, trying to see if he was lying. Tylan had a good poker face, but Warren was a better reader. Tylan's write hand always twitched when he was lying, as if itching to summon his weapon. Strangely enough, he was left handed...
Liar.
Tylan sighed, and looked away.
Lets just play cards, it doesn't matter.
The blunette was on the verge of insanity and...tears. He pulled out the special deck of cards Daylin had given to him, with Donald, Goofy, and Sora on the back, and began dealing.
Kyra
Kyra nodded, pranced around, and then she finally decided to go to her tent, and take a nap.
-
Sone
His ship landed near Agrabah, and he got out into the sand. He looked around, as far as he knew he's never been here, and he didn't feel like he belonged into this world. He sighed, it wasn't like he could just find his home world in a few days, for all he knew it was destroyed. He snapped back into reality, got out of his ship, and made his way towards the city. He saw Aladdin, and approached, trying to keep a poker face on while walking awkwardly in the sand. He gave me my orders, and I saw the other two from the battle before, but there was something different about the blonde one. He shrugged it off and sat next to Tylan, wanting to try and socialize a little.
Uhhh... He saw the cards. So what are you playing?
He face-palmed in his mind, he needs to work on his social skills.
Protan
If this was a cartoon, a giant block would have fallen on Protan's head that said in big read words "DISAPPOINTMENT". He showed no real reaction outside of his mind though, and simply saluted. He walked towards his tent, not liking the sand. He entered, and sat down, resisting the urge to color his tent with rainbows. He started imagining how they've managed to hide so long near the city without being spotted.
-
Tylan and Warren
Tylan looked at his hand, a jack of hearts, a two of spades, a single ace of hearts, and a 3 of clubs.
I raise.
He had seen Warren's face, he looked panicked. Suddenly, the blond's face lit up in a smile.
Royal flush.
Tylan stared down in shock at the cards, and was about to accuse Warren of cheating when,
Uhh... So what are you playing?
Tylan stared at him, not comprehending it. He was still in shock.
Poker.
Warren had gathered up all the cards, he knew the game was over. He carefully put the cards back in their protector, and handed them to Tylan. Shaking his head, the blunette clipped them to the belt on his waist.
Yeah poker.
-
Alyx sighs and nods
"Fine i won't, dont worry"
She looks arround and goes to a open space as she starts stretching a bit then starts practicing so she doesn't get rusty.
-
Leon and Celine
After having been through most of the city, Leon and Celine had finally arrived at the bazaar. Leon made his way over to the moogle shop. After looking at the inventory, he made his purchase.
Can I have a fire bangle please?
Sure kupo! Will that be all?
Yeah, that's all I really have enough for at the moment.
Alright kupo! That will be 150 munny!
Leon handed over the money and met back up with Celine after putting on the fire bangle.
You bought jewelry?
Keep laughing. It won't be so funny when it saves me from fire magic.
Celine giggled and they headed back for the inn.
GM POST: CAVALRY DATALOG
The Datalogs rang, each with instructions for specific members of the Cavalry.
@Leon, Jack, Warren
You are to head to the Nocturne camp on the west side of the city's outer border. Beware of heartless along the way. Eliminate all Nocturnes there, and then report back to Aladdin in the city for further instructions.
@Celine and Sone
You will be headed for the Nocturne camp on the eastern side of the outer border. Meet Genie on the outer edge of the city before leaving, as he will accompany you.
NOCTURNE GM POST
A black portal opened in front of each of the warriors, who were each in a different camp (Protan is in the camp at the northern most edge of the border, Alyx is in the west, Kyra is east). The portals led to the center of each camp. The rest of the camp was gathered there, where each seargent was about to hold a meeting.
-
Sone
Sone heard a beep, and looked at his little gadget he got from the Gummi ship before. He nodded to Tylan and Warren, then walked off looking at his screen. It was listing his mission, and it looked like Celine was his partner in the mission, along with Genie.
Wait.... Isn't Celine that cute girl from before?!
He blushed a little, and started walking towards the gates leading to the exit.
W-we'll be alone for a few minutes.... what should I say? Should I say anything at all?! Get a hold of yourself Sone this is a mission, it's no time for love interest... wait, LOVE?!
Sone shook his head, trying to focus. He was still blushing slightly waiting for his temporary partner.
Protan
Protan jumped through the portal and was in the middle of the camp, and it looked as though a meeting was in order. He yawned.
(changing Protan to black.) What was the point of that? I could have just walked. But more importantly what's the meeting for? Was my theory right?
-
Tylan and Warren
The datalog Warren had, beeped once. He quickly read the message.
Mission.
Tylan began to stand, and warren shook his head.
No? What do you mean 'no'?
You aren't on this mission, or any for that matter....
Tylan swore. That's right, Commander Lea had demanded he not leave the city. He slammed his foot into the tree they had been sheltering beneath, send several large leaves falling to the ground.
Damn him... Warren, go.
Warren looked at him strangely, before sighing, and leaving to meet up with his partners.
Kyra
Kyra smiled, left her tent, and walked into the portal. She appeared in the middle of a meeting, and spotted the rainbow guy.
Hey, tasted the freakin' rainbow yet?
She chuckled at her own small joke, and prounced off to get the attentions of others, not really caring that it was a meeting.
-
Protan smiled. Mud fight time.
Aww, it's so cute when you try to insult me. Too bad your intelligence doesn't match your face.
He paused a moment then remembered something.
Vos contumelias can utor nonnullus opus.
-
Leon, Jack, and Celine
Leon was walking back with Celine when they saw Jack waiting for them outside of the inn.
Well well well, the two lovebirds are back.
Jack!
You mad 'cause you can't date your own hot cousin?
Leon, we aren't- wait, you think I'm hot?
What? Psh, I never said that.
But you just-
Their datalogs rang and they each received their missions.
Aw, we're being split up? What's with this pairing?
I don't know, but we've got a job to do, come one.
Celine walked to the gate while Jack and Leon met up with Warren.
-
Kyra
Kyra glanced at Protan, smiling sweetly. She opened her mouth, and in a mocking sing song voice, spoke.
Rosis rubentem, biolets caeruleae sunt vestimenta vestra lac et vos.
She then pranced away again.
Warren
Warren glanced at is 'partners'.
You do not look like much. I'd prefer Tylan, more reliable.
That was all he said, before grunting and turning around.
-
Alyx sees the portal and goes through it, appearing in the middle of the camp looking arround seeing both fo them
"Not again... and i mean you Jakyra"
She smirks and sighs looking at the seargents.
-
Leon and Jack
Leon raised his eyebrows at Jack.
Oh you mean your delinquent friend? Oh yeah, that's really reliable. He can't even stay out of trouble at our main headquarters!
Leon looked at Jack, it was too late. Why couldn't he just shut up sometimes?
Celine
She caught up with her partner, right before they arrived at the gate.
You're Sone, right? I remember you from Twilight Town
GM POST: CAVALRY DATALOG
@ Raiden, Mikto, Neesha
A swarm of heartless has been spotted outside of the city, dispose of them,
NOCTURNE GM POST
One of the seargents stepped op on a podium.
Everyone! Tonight, we will recapture Agrabah! Once night falls, those of you in the west and east camps will head for the entrance to the Cave of Wonders! Those of you in our larger northern camp (where Protan was) will head for the city to serve as a distraction for the rest of us!
-
Warren
Warren glanced back, unphased.
If memory serves correctly, the 'delinquent' saved you. He wasn't a delinquent then, and he isn't a delinquent now.
Warren buried his hands in his pockets, sighed, and waved for them to follow.
-
Protan
He gave her a "seriously?" look.
Do you even understand what your saying?
Then the mission was announced, he smiled.
Weeeeeell, looks like little miss Pretigs isn't getting all the attention today. What a shame!
Sone
Sone turned and saw Celine, he just now realized how cute she was(you know, because 1000 heartless aren't trying to kill him).
Y-yeah, and your Celine right?
He was trying not to blush, but his cheeks were a light pink at the moment.
-
Kyra
Kyra vaguely nodded, understanding her mission. She then turned back towards Protan.
Eh, my Latin isn't that great. In English, 'roses are red, violets are blue, your style sucks, and so you'.
She turned, and smiled at a group of people, before turning back to Protan.
I hope you get lots of attention, because your wit won't save you in a battle. You twist emotions, and words but, it will not help you against an opponent who keeps his problems locked away. In terms the rainbow could understand, I can't wait until someone kicks your ass.
The words were serious, but she looked like she was having fun. They would never learn. By insulting her, they were still giving her attention!
-
Leon and Jack
Jack was about to say something else, but Leon grabbed him and turned him around. Then they whispered to each other for a little while, so that Warren could not hear.
What do you think you're doing!?
Stopping you from doing something stupid! All three of us need to work together!
With him!? I don't think so. All he talks about is how great is friend is!
Yes, and he has every right to do so. Don't we talk highly of each other to other people? And Celine, isn't she just like a sister to you? We would all defend each other, just like Warren is.
Jack calmed down for a moment and thought.
Yeah I guess you're right, but I'm still not apologizing.
Leon ran up to Warren.
Sorry about that. He didn't really mean it. So is Tylan with the other group?
Celine
Yup, I'm Celine! Nice of you to remember. You sound awfully nervous, though.
They arrived to the front gate, where a large blue genie was waiting for them.
I'm guessing you're Genie?
GM Genie
Yes ma'am I am! You two must be Celine and Sone! Nice to meet ya! So why don't we head out for that camp?
-
Warren
Warren glanced at Leon.
No. Lets just shut up, and get this mission over with.
Warren strode ahead, hoping they would get there soon. He could see the gates that lead out of the city, and sped up to get there faster.
-
Mikto facepalmed.
Woooooooooooooow.... we just got here too...
they staggared/limped/got in the gummi ship and took off. about who knows how long later...[speeding up because HOW MANY GM POSTS SINCE I POSTED LAST?!]
They finally arrived. Mikto flopped out of the gummi ship into the sand. he then got right back out and back into the gummi ship.
OW OW OW OW, SAND INTO OPEN WOUNDS. NOT. GOOD.
Ah get over it ya big baby.
What she said.
Mikto grumbled and they all climbed out. mikto more careful than other's.
Oh hey! we have a mission!.....and they spelled my name wrong! *grumble*
'K. so we have to take some heartless out. should be easy, So lets go, neesha, RAIDEN.
Don't strike him with lighting... don't strike him with lightning...
[SIINTCA]
-
Protan
He honestly laughed, not believing how stupid she was.
I'm afraid your completely wrong about that one, Kyra. Those kind of emotions are the most fun to get out, anger, rage, sadness, almost any kind of stress can be brought out with my technique. Let me ask you something, what do you think would happen if someone got too angry to know what he was doing in the middle of a battle?
He chuckled to himself, he knows what happens, he's done it before.
Problems that are locked away can't stop me, in fact it helps me when it all starts pouring out!
Then he turned to her with a disturbed look.
And you need to work on that Latin, it sounded like "With roses, blushing red, with blue biolets milk are your garments and you."
Sone
Sone's face got redder. If he wasn't in the desert, it would have been obvious he was blushing.
She thinks I'm nice?
Sone walked with her to Genie, and he was staring a bit, he had no idea this was an actual Genie they were going with. He's never seen one before... yet even more proof this isn't his home-world. He snapped back into reality.
Alright, let's go...
-
Alyx sighs looking at both of them going at it after the mission was explained
"Sigh... Can you guys just stop? it's getting annoying..."
She sighs looking at the Seargent understanding the mission
-
He bows a bit, mockingly.
Oh absolutely, I'll stop if it hurts your head that much...
He looks at the Seargent.
So is that all we need to know? Because I need to get back and prepare for the attack tonight.
-
Kyra
Kyra smiled sweetly at the two, before turning and walking away. She needed to get to the cave of wonders. She walked in the direction she THOUGHT was right.
Warren
He could see the exit of the city getting closer.
-
Protan
Protan looked up at the sky and smiled.
Well, it looks like it's time... I guess I'll go ahead.
He had a wicked smile as he walked towards the direction of the city. Tonight was going to be fun.
Sone
He looked up at the sky, confused.
Huh, time flies.
-
Jack and Leon
They arrived at the Nocturne camp, and there was a strange sight. Rather, it was what wasn't in sight.
Where is everyone?
The camp was completely empty.
Celine
Celine arrived in the camp, slightly ahead of everyone else.
Then she realized something. Not a single Nocturne was in the camp.
-
Warren
Warren walked up behind Jack and Leon.
I would reason they are gone. And camped this close to the city, I bet I know what they left to do.
Kyra
Kyra arrived at the cave of wonders. No one was there but her... She sat down and began to pout.
-
Sone
[/u][/b]
Sone caught up with her, not realizing she was ahead till he looked away from the sky. He looked around, there really wasn't a nocturne in sight.
Weird, did they move?
He thought for a moment, and thought of something.
You don't think they went for the city, do you?
Protan
Protan was close to the city, waiting for the others patiently.
-
Alyx sighs as she was allready heading to the entrance of the cave of wonders, seeying the other girl there
"Oh well.... it could be worse..."
-
Kyra
Kyra smiled, time to play.
It could be worse, if you owned a mirror. The image would horrify you.
She would stop once her superiors go her, but this girl overreacted and was way too much fun to to with.
(This is just to pass my time until Fenror starts the event. Then no more trash talking....for a while...)
-
GM POST
@Jack, Warren, Leon (Camp A)
Suddenly a fat bandit appeared, along with a few Bandits, Bouncywilds, and Red Nocturnes.
@Celine, Sone (Camp B)
The ground rumbled. A large statue of a sphinx that was located at the center of the camp began to crack. The statue exploded, and out came the heartless Sphinxorous!
IMPORTANT! This heartless will be controlled through GM posts only.
@Meowth
No heartless could be seen outside of the city, but some Nocturnes could (which group of Nocturnes is up to you).
@Cave of Wonders
A swarm of shadows suddenly appeared outside of the cave!
-
Kyra
Kyra summoned her keyblade for the first time in a while. It felt good to hold it again, the cold chains biting into her flesh as they wrapped around her wrist. She laid it lazily over her shoulder, gripping the hilt with her right hand, and sighed.
Soooooo boring!
Warren
Warren sighed. He knew this would happen. He opened his palm, and slowly his keyblade materialized. His hair began to brighten, radiant white streaks appearing, and his grip on the keyblade was tight. Light Warren saw Leon and Jack, didn't recognize them, but he had a feeling Warren knew them. He took a stance, preparing to fight!
-
Leon and Jack
Jack's eyes grew wide as he summoned Redemption. Leon, on the other hand, somewhat expected this to happen. Then he noticed Warren, who had changed. He was about to say something, but had to suddenly dodge as a fireball flew his way. He summoned his keyblade, Animus.
Earth!
He slammed Animus into the ground, and nothing happened. Leon groaned, he should've known that the spell wouldn't work in the sand.
Ugh, Jack, now I hate sand, too
Jack just stared at him blankly. A Red Nocturne swooped in at him suddenly, and he batted it away with Redemption, it nearly getting to him. It shot a fireball at him, and he dove into the sand, barely dodging the attack. He got out of the hot sand and swung at the grounded Nocturne a couple times, destroying it. (Level: 2 EXP: 10 Munny: 200)
Celine
Celine felt no amount of fear as she looked at the fearsome heartless.
Aero!
She shot a blast of air straight at the beast!
-
Sone was trying not to look afraid, keeping his fear in his mind. Mostly because ONE: This was no time to be scared. TWO: Celine was with him and she wasn't scared at all. And THREE: They also have Genie as backup. He focused, and his keyblade appeared in his hand.
Blizzard!
He fired a chunk of ice at the heartless, not sure if it will work or not.
-
Alyx sees the amass of shadows and sighs, making her keyblade appear on her left hand backhandedly
"I guess we have to do this... it realy sucks... so try to not screw anything up girl"
She looks at Kyra as she lunges at one of the shadows, slashing at it to make it back away.
-
Kyra
Kyra twisted her blade, flicking one of the chains at a Shadow. It hit it, and her eyes widened in shock. That was new... She acted cool, like she knew what she was doing.
I won't screw anything up, but why don't you just show these Shadows your face. They'll run in terror.
The Shadow lunged at her again, and she dodged.
-
BOSS HEARTLESS
The Sphinxorous roared as the spells slammed into its left arm. The spells didn't actually affect it much, though. It did seem slightly more angry as it lifted its right arm, sending it crashing down toward the trio.
Celine
Celine jumped back as the fist crashed down next to her. The sand flew up around her, and she fell, twisting her ankle.
Leon and Jack
Leon looked over at Jack and Warren.
Let's take out the large one first!
He then pointed his head towards the fat bandit.
-
Light Warren
Light Warren nodded, the tip of Karumanai carving a trail in the sand as he charged. A Bouncywild jumped in his way, loading its slingshot to fire at him. Warren ducked its shot, raising his offhand and smashing it into the BouncyWilds face. It didn't take it down, but it knocked it out of his way, allowing him to keep charging at the Fat Bandit.
you two, I'll distract the big one, you take it out!
Light Warren figured if anyone got hurt it should be him, and he agreed with the bigger of his two team mates. They needed to get rid of the largest first.
-
Mikto
While raithen was still raging about his name being misspelled, And Neesha was trying to get him to stop raging, Mikto saw something.. A pack of skittles! No.... It was a guy! And he looked shady. Well, anything outside the city looked shady, but still.
Yo, guys, I see someone. I think we should go report or something. And if your going to keep raging, We're strapping you in and leaving you.
Neesha
Neesha nodded, she grabbed Mikto and Raithen and they started towards the City. And she was dragging them. Mikto's was unnecessary. But she didn't wnat him to feel let out.
Raithen
When they finally got there, Raithen had finally calmed down. The group suddenly started Running around the city looking for Whoever they were supposed to Report too.
Mikto
Mikto finally spotted someone he thought could be the guy.
'Ey, dude, you the guy were supposed to report stuff too?
[SIINTCA]
-
Sone
Did we get him?!
His stupid question was answered with a swipe of the heartless' arm. Sone dodged it the opposite way Celine went. He rolled out of the way, and couldn't see Celine. Feering for her safety, Sone needed to occupy the heartless.
What to do.... I know, a distraction! Hey! Ugly!
He quickly pointed his keyblade at the heartless, and fired another blizzard, draining his MP.
Protan
Protan thought he saw someone looking at him, but tried to dismiss it. However, he wouldn't be surprised, he was covered in art.
Maybe I should have considered grayish colors for this mission... oh well, too late now.
-
Tylan
Tylan dozed around, the warm sand making his skin tingle as he sank into it. He wasn't outside of the city, per say, just on the borderline.
I can't believe I'm stuck inside this city...
The blunette groaned, pulling himself up. Around him there were several palm trees, and two were close enough together, they could serve as almost a vantage point, to see if there was ANYTHING he could do. He stretched for a minute, before leaping. He latched onto the think trunk of one of the palm trees, almost falling as it swayed and rustled. He shot his other hand out, catching the other, and trying to support himself.
Owwwwwwwwww!
Tylan's attempt to stay up was almost comical, as the trees pull;ed apart, and pulled his legs and arms apart as he tried not to fall. After several grueling moments, the swaying stopped, and he shimmied to the top. His muscles ached from the effort of supporting him, while being pulled apart, and he could only stay at the top for a moment.
The trees weren't necessarily tall, but they gave him a good view. He could spot a speck of color in the distance, that looked vaguely human, and.... was that a small army approaching him from behind? Tylan wasn't sure, he could have been wrong, but....
He finally slid to the ground, breathing heavily. He was sure those were nocturnes, but he wasn't going to alert anybody before checking. This was disobeying orders, but he didn't care. Lives could be at stake.
Pausing a moment to catch his breath, Tylan began to slink out of the city, and towards the direction he thought he saw them.
(Nex, Skittle can see Tylan if he wants, or Tylan can see you guys for sure, and come back unnoticed. Your call. This was really just filler, to show Tylan wasn't dead XD)
-
Protan was walking towards the city, keeping the pace with the other nocturnes. He saw a shape in the distance, a human shape.
That must be one of those cavalry rodents. Is he heading for us? Either he's really strong, or really stupid. Maybe both.
He chuckled, this would be fun.
(Say if I need to change anything at all.)
-
Tylan
Tylan paused. He felt something watching him... The figures were getting closer, but he still didn't have a clear view... He ducked low.
Let them get closer. If all else fails, not a single one of them can keep up with me. I hope...
The blunette struggled not to utter the word 'amplify' or summon Relusion. His nerves were frayed. If he messed up, this was his end.
-
Protan choked back a laugh. He was trying to hide right after he was spotted.
Let's see if he runs or not.
The group was approaching the city, and the rodent that was trying to hide.
-
Tylan
Tylan sighed. Hiding wasn't going to help. The keyblade wielder had two options.
A.) Run back and report he had seen Nocturnes, when he still wasn't sure,
or,
B.) Stand, and confront them. If all else failed, he would run...
Tylan stood opening his left hand. Relusion materialized, gleaming and shooting small beams of light onto the ground around it, like a disco ball. (light hitting it, not power XD) He tossed Relusion over his shoulder, in an attempt to appear careless, and slowly strode to what could possibly be his death.
-
Alyx rushes to the same heartless she hit before, side steping to evade it's slash, as she swings down to defeat it (175), as she gets hit from behind by another heartless's tackle, barely standing as she turns back to hit it on the side, making it fly back into the group of other heartless
"Damn it... damn things..."
-
Celine
Celine tried to stand up, but let out a cry as her ankle gave out. This could be bad.
GM Genie
Genie didn't know any cure spells, unfortunately. Genie snapped his fingers and pointed at the Blizzard spell Sone had shot, magnifying the blast of ice to five times its original size.
GM Aladdin
'Ey, dude, you the guy were supposed to report stuff too?
That would be me! Why, what do you-
Out of the corner of his eye, Aladdin saw Tylan walk out of the city.
You know what? Make your way to the palace and go check on Princess Jasmine. I need to take care of something.
Aladdin headed for Tylan.
BOSS HEARTLESS
The heartless roared as the blast of ice hit it in the face. It didn't seem too injured, though, as it breathed a large fireball straight at Celine!
Leon and Jack
Without looking at Warren, Leon replied.
Got it.
He did turn to Jack, though.
I don't think we can damage it from the front!
Wanna bet!? Fire!
Jack raised Redemption and shot off a ball of fire at it.
The fireball hit the heartless, and it fell backwards, but was otherwise undamaged.
Fire won't work either!
Jack had to duck as a stream of fire came his way. With Warren and now Jack serving as a distraction, Leon was able to make his way around to the back of the fat Bandit.
Earth!
He slammed Animus into the Fat Bandit's back, sending it flying.
-
Sub-GM
The bouncy wilds screeched, and the red nocturnes flew around wildly as there 'leader' was sent flying. They swarmed around Warren, Jack, and Leon, forming a circle. The bouncy wilds pulled back their slingshots, bombarding the trio with projectiles, and the red nocturnes repeatedly shot fireballs.
Light Warren
Light Warren ducked, several projectiles and a fireball rocketing over his head. He swung Karumanai around, blocking a fireball. But he was soon overwhelmed by the seer amount of projectiles. He couldn't even get close enough to hurt them.... A fireball slammed into his right arm, causing him to cry out, then a stone clipped him on the side of the head. His vision swam, and he struggled to stay upright. They needed a plan...
Kyra
Kyra shrieked as another Shadow lunged at her, flailing her keyblade wildly. The shadow clawed her leg, blood flowing out from the cut, and Kyra slammed the spiked end of her keyblade into it. knocking it away. She finished it with a blow to the head, and smiled. Maybe she could do this! Then he sturned back to the mass of Shadow's outside....
(Level 1:
Exp: 25
Munny: 0)
Tylan
Tylan registered the Rainbow and the men behind him with a stoic face. He was going to die, he was sure of it, but he was going down fighting.
Leave this city at once.
-
Protan
Protan laughed, this guy didn't look strong at all, so he was probably stupid.
Leave? Oh sure, we walked all across the desert just so we could turn back at the first little calvalry rodent we come across, who stupidly wandered off on his own to try and confront an army. Sounds reasonable enough!
He laughed a little more, and stopped abruptly, adopting a dark, and twisted look. He spoke with a hint of anger.
You guys go ahead and complete the mission, I'll teach this little rodent not to underestimate the Nocturnes.
Sone
He charged at the heartless. Celine was injured, and this thing just attacked her. He was pissed.
Genie! Please help Celine!
Genie was closer to her than he was and he hoped he could make it. He charged and slashed the heartless in the side.
(say if this is too OP, and I'll fix it.)
-
Mikto
Mikto facepalmed.
Oh yes, We'll totally do that, because we magically know where she is without being told. Yep. We totally know.
Raithen
He said go to the palace, ya moron. Pay attention...
Raithen cupped his hands to make his voice go farther and yelled in the direction of Aladdin.
AND ITS SPELLED RAITHEN! NOT RAIDEN!
Oh, you wanna go?
Aaaany day.
Neesha
Neesha grabbed them by they're shirts and started dragging them towards to palace.
You fight, and I throw you both into a swarm of heartless.
[SIINTCA]
-
Tylan
Tylan studied the Rainbow. It didn't take long for the keyblade wielder to decide he really didn't like the guy. Just something about the guy made Tylan's skin crawl. From the way he shifted moods so quickly, to the malignant glint in his eyes. Tylan didn't like him.
Someone will learn a lesson today, but not me.
The blunette had a plan. The Rainbow was sending the others forward, and Tylan planned on faking just how strong he really was. If he could get the dude to lower his guard, just for an instant, he could win this match. Tylan moved forward at a slow pace, swinging Relusion in a wide and sloppy arc. Just one instant....
-
The others left, leaving both him and the rodent alone to fight. He summoned his keyblade, making it appear out of a cloud of darkness. Protan got in a fighting stance, and glared at Tylan, who was trying to show his power.
I was wondering if you were strong or stupid, but now I know your just pathetic. I was hoping for a challenge.
Protan charged at him, his guard was lowered though.
Let's see what you got, rodent!
-
Tylan
Tylan clumsily drew his keyblade back in. Just a minute longer.... He charged forward, Relusion drawn back.
'This better work,' he thought, 'because I hate acting like an idiot.'
He snorted at the insult, acting angry, then swung wildly. He hoped his poker face was better now than when he played Warren, because he needed it...
-
Protan dodged the attacks, barely, he didn't have much skill when it came to fighting in the first place. He tried acting cool to get on this guys nerves.
What's wrong? Cant hit me can you?
He loved fighting newbies, they didn't know how to fight. Unfortunately, he had no idea what he was getting himself into.
-
Tylan
Tylan knew it was time for the final stretch. He was about to go all in, but it was time for one last bluff...
Shut up!
Tylan charged forward, swinging a blow that had no chance of hitting the Rainbow, and snorting in anger...
-
Protan dodged again, not really needing to though, his aim was way off. He chuckled a with a sadistic smile.
Missed again. I should probably kill you right now, it would be so easy.
He loved twisting emotions, making people angry. There was something about his anger though, it wasn't right. Something that didn't seem like the usual anger. He shrugged it off though, after all, what could a rodent do?
-
Tylan
Tylan allowed a small smirk to cross his normal stoic face.
Checkmate.
He whirled around, left foot already shooting up in a kick that would collide with the Rainbow's neck if he didn't move. Tylan had this won, he was sure of it.
-
Alyx moves away from a incoming Shadow, which turns to slash at her side, making her bleed from her side as she turns to the same shadow with a serious face, as she slashes at it, making it slide across the ground
"Damn... these guys don't give up"
She lunges at it and thrusts her keyblade down at it, defeating it as she breaths a bit from the fighting
(Level 2 , Exp - 0, Munny 200))
-
Protan had no time to react to the attack, and was knocked sideways into the sand. He coughed, his nerves a bit shaken.
Dammit, why did I fall for that?! It was a facade! *cough* .... Don't think this is over!
He quickly got up and ran. That attack wasn't luck, it was a semi-professional kick. If he kept fighting he could be killed. He ran in the direction he thought went towards Agrabah.
-
Tylan
Tylan watched Rainbow scramble away.
Poker. That game wins battles.
Tylan thought about chasing him, but.... He wouldn't be able to catch him. His boots were to heavy, and he kept sinking into the sand. He could see Alladin approaching in the distance. Busted.
Sh*t...
Tylan sighed, planting his sword into the ground, and leaning on it. He wouldn't be able to escape.
-
GM POST
Cavalry GM
The Cavalry members completed their assigned tasks in Agrabah, each gaining 300 EXP. They returned to the gates to report their strange finds to Aladdin. The only problem is, Aladdin isn't anywhere to be found...
Nocturne GM
The Nocturnes had successfully (although barely) fended off the few Cavalry members from the Cave of Wonders, forcing the so called heroes to retreat to the city. This also gave each Nocturne 300 EXP. Deep inside the Cave of Wonders, the Nocturnes found what they were looking for, the potential tide-turner in taking Agrabah. The Nocturne sergeant held in his hand a lamp, which contained the genie known as Jafar. He looked at the lamp, a menacing grin on his face.
Soon you will be released, and then you can have your revenge.
The sergeant turned to his small Nocturne army, motioning toward the direction of the eventual exit.
Come! It is time for us to take the wretched world as our own!
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Leon and Jack
Rgh!
Jack slammed his fist against a nearby wall in frustration.
Where's Aladdin!? Does he realize what's going on!?
I doubt it, and neither do we know what's going on. Now calm down.
Calm down!? We don't know where Aladdin is, and he might be the only person that can help us!
Help us with what, Jack? We aren't even doing anything right now! And you seem to only be worried about the captain. What about your cousin, huh? Where's Celine?
Jack stopped, realizing that she hadn't returned from her mission yet.
GM Genie
Genie entered the city, carrying the temporarily crippled Celine. He would heal her, but his magic was running a bit low.
-
Tylan and Warren
Tylan ducked into an alley, hiding in the streets of Agrabah. Warren slipped in close behind him, Karumanai gripped tightly in his left hand, eyes scanning for enemies. With a sigh, the worn-out blunette leaned against the wall, sinking down to the ground as the stones chilled him to the core.
"Why did you rush off to the Cave of Wonders like that?"
Tylan glanced over as Warren spoke, pausing a moment, before responding, "They needed me. I could hear the battles raging, even from the borders of the city. When I arrived, I never expected the sheer numbers the Nocturnes had. I was overwhelmed almost instantly, no matter how hard I fought, how fast I slashed. No matter how precise the kick was." Tylan was silent. "I wasn't strong enough...Again."
Warren looked Tylan in the eyes, stormy gray orbs meeting misty white ones. "There is a reason we are different from the Heartless. We feel, the good emotions and the bad. Grief teaches us something, it seals our mistakes in stone so we never forget. You can never forget the day Daylin died, because you weren't strong enough to protect him. I'll never forget the day I picked up Karumanai, because it has given me nothing but trouble. We'll both remember, we'll both learn. Now don't give me that self pity bull. Stand up, we're finding out if everyone else is alright, then we're finding Alladin."
Warren stuck a hand out for Tylan to grab, and after a moments hesitation, he took it. And Warren silently pulled him to his feet. After that, no words were spoken, they just kept moving.
-
Protan
Protan felt different after the loss with that Calvary rodent, even though they just won the cave of wonders his pride was hurt. He felt less cocky than before. Without remark or question, Protan turned to the exit along with most of the other nocturnes.
Sone
Sone's expression was filled with worry and tiredness. They just barely managed to defeat the heartless. If it wasn't for Genie, Celine would probably have been dead by now. He walked into the city with Genie, not able to look her in the eye.
I cant believe I couldn't do anything... I have to be ready for next time.
-
Mikto sighed.
Well we were hardly any help.. Also, Dude, watch where you aim those things next time!
Raven rolled his eye's.
Well its not my fault someone decided "Hey lets be a moron and stand infront of the wizard!"
I was just fighting heartless!
THE ONES I HAD ALREADY BEEN FIGHTING!
Neesha sighed.
Idiots.
(SIINTCA)
-
Leon, Celine, and Jack
Jack and Leon saw Celine enter the gate with the others, and so they ran to her immediately.
What happened!?
Are you alright?
I'll be ok.I think I twisted my ankle.
Jack turned to Sone, who had been Celine's partner on her mission.
You just let this happen!? You were partners! You're supposed to look out for each other! You-
Woah! Jack, chill. I doubt it was his fault.
He put his hand on Jack's shoulder in an attempt to calm his friend.
GM POST
The Nocturne forces exited the Cave of Wonders, making their way across the desert, towards the city. About halfway through the desert, their leader stopped them, simply holding up the lamp, a malicious grin on his face.
Back at the city, the guard on watch, perched on top of the front gate, was alarmed to see the Nocturnes approaching. He used a spell that amplified his voice, although only the weakest form, so as not to hurt anyone's ears, or worse.
Attention! There are Nocturnes headed for the city!
Without Aladdin there, though, nobody was present to give orders.
-
Sone
Sone cringed, the heartless they fought caught him completely by surprise, and he couldn't do much. Without Genie's help they would have both been dead. Sone tensed, not in the mood to be sarcastic.
We were taken by surprise... but I can't really excuse my partner getting hurt. I should have been more prepared, I'm so-
He then heard the warning, and glanced out the entrance.
What the...?
Protan
Protan stopped and caught a glimpse of the lamp in the moonlight. He smiled, he heard about the power of whatever it is that's inside that thing- supposedly a Genie- and was looking forward to watching what it did. But most of all he silently wished he can take vengeance on that rodent from before.
-
Tylan and Warren
Tylan was quiet, watching from the shadows of an alley nearby as Jack grabbed Sone, and as the alarm sounded, he slid forward. "Snap out of it. We have a job to do. And Jack, don't be a hypocrite. Celine got hurt on his watch, but Warren got hurt on yours. It is a war, there will be tragedies."Warren to follow him
Tylan turned, waving for Warren to follow him, "With Alladin missing, we need to stick together. Meet me and Warren at the entrance, those Nocturnes will enter this city over my dead body." Then, he and Warren turned, jogging towards the entrance of the city.
Kyra
Kyra was silent, for once, hoping to blend into the background. The last fight had disturbed her, especial the blue-haired boy who had showed up at the last second... He had fought so desperately, carelessly. It lead her to believe he wasn't fighting to stay alive, not with the way he left himself open. It seemed... like he was fighting for a completely different reason. "Snap out of it..."
Shaking her head, Kyra looked up. The Nocturnes had a city to take.
(SIINCTA)
-
Well, time to see if all that training in the Underworld paid off.
Soul
As he lands his Gummi ship outside Agrabah, Soul can already feel the tension in the air. He has been watching, waiting for his time to enter this war, and he knows that it's now.
As he enters the city, he knows what's ahead of him. Watching the direction the civilians are running, he dashes in the direction of the other side of the city.
Looks like it's gunna be a long day.
-
GM Genie
Genie bid everyone farewell and carried Celine to the infirmary. He promised he would be back as soon as he magic recharged.
Jack and Leon
Jack looked at Tylan for a moment.
No. How about we go out there a take them on before they can get to the city?
I don't know Jack-
Come on!
Jack took off out of the city, not allowing Leon to finish speaking.
GM POST
The Nocturne sergeant began to rub the lamp,and smoke started billowing out. The sergeant laughed evilly.
Behold! I present to you all, the great Jafar!
The large cloud of smoke turned red with the genie inside. Then, bright eyes could be see from underneath the smoke, and a voice spoke, in a loud, angry-sounding, booming tone.
Who has released me!?
It was I, sergeant of this great Nocturne army!
The smoke began to clear, revealing Jafar with his arms crossed.
I see, and why did you wake me up from my slumber?
Slumber? Isn't it good to be back out here, instead of being trapped in that musty old lamp?
Yes, but what do you want?
Well, I'd imagine that you'd want revenge on that pesky Aladdin for sealing you up in this lamp! He's taken this world from us, and so we also want revenge! So why don't you help us?
-
Protan
[/b][/u]
Protan stared in awe, because this was honestly the first time he has seen a Genie in person.
Well, glad that he's not my enemy... at least, I hope he's not.
He wasn't really sure, you could never know with other people in his eyes.
Sone
Jack speed past Sone towards the approaching(?) army and Sone sighed.
We can't just charge at them!
Though he honestly didn't know if they had one or not, but we need a plan.
-
Soul
As he was dodging citizens, running through the city, Soul could see the giant plume of red smoke rise above the desert. As he exited the city, he rushed past the beings he recognized as Sone and Leon analyzing the scene before them.
When he ran past them, he shouted, Whether we have a plan or not, we can't allow a deity such as Jafar to reach the city. C'mon, we could use all the help we can get.
When he turned back to face Jack, Tylan, and Warren, he saw them getting closer to the Nocturne army. He sped up his pace as to catch up before the army engulfed the small group.
When he reached them, he faced Jack as he summoned Loneliness and asked,
Whoever can use magic, touch my Keyblade and focus on transferring this message to Celine: "Find Aladdin and alert him of the threat." It'll reach her.
-
Tylan and Warren
Tylan glanced over as Jack rushed past him, and was taken by surprise when someone he had never seen before showed up commanding him around. Biting back a smart remark, he pause and began to explain.
I have no magic to spare, I need it to fight. It takes all I have on a good day to cast Amplify, much less on a bad one.
Warren however, just didn't trust the man. No one came up to him, commanding him around.
Like Tylan said, I have no power to spare.
Something was just off about the dude. Who demands power from someone, when they're about to rush into battle? Shaking it off, he struggled to catch up with Tylan and Jack as they continued, his heavy boots sinking in the sand.
Jack, stop.
Tylan passed Jack, easily outpacing him in a footrace, and planted himself in front of him. He motioned behind him, towards the Nocturnes in the distance.
We can't rush in there, it's four to one. Not to mention the genie. We need a plan, just lay back and watch a bit.
Kyra
Kyra was silent as the genie was brought forth, but with sharp eyes she caught sign of something in the distance. People, approaching quickly. She was still silent, contemplating what to do.
-
Jack and Leon
Jack, stop.
Jack skidded to a halt in front of Tylan, passing up the new guy, not even knowing what he looked like (because he was running and just simply did not look).
We can't rush in there, it's four to one. Not to mention the genie. We need a plan, just lay back and watch a bit.
But what about everyone in the city!? If we don't stop the Nocturnes before they get here, this place will be destroyed! Plus, we have a genie of our own!
No, Jack, stop, Tylan's right. We can't just rush out there on our own, they'll just plow through us, and take on the city anyway, without anyone to even try to defend it aside from the few guards. As for Genie...well, you saw him, he's exhausted.
Leon had finally caught up with them. He knew Jack was upset over Celine's injury, although it wasn't too severe. Jack was very, if not too protective over those that were close to him, and he understood why. He had watched his mother die, and had also been forced to kill his own father. Leon and Celine were the only thing Jack had left.
Jack looked at Leon and Tylan, contemplating. Finally, he calmed down, seeing obvious logic.
Alright, what do we do?
-
Soul
Noticing that he was obviously not welcome at the moment, Soul considered his options.
Please. I know I'm new, but I promise I'm here to help. Trust me.
He could see the doubt in their eyes, though, and knew he wasn't in the position to command.
Fine, I'll go find Aladdin. We need help from the city guards. If something goes awry and you need an extra hand, send a Fire ball or Blizzard ball into the air. Just, some signal.
As he turned to rush back into the city he had just left, he remembered something.
By the way, it's Soul.
Summoning his Keyblade, Loneliness, he left to find Aladdin.
-
Mikto and raithen continued to argue in the background..
Neesha sighed.
Ohjoynocturneareontheirwaywoohoo.
Neesha walked over to the currently arguing Raithen and mikto.
'Ey. Morons, you continue to fight. and...Okay I don't know what exactly I'll do. BUT I'll find something.
Mikto and raithen looked at each other. Mikto shrugged and quickly stopped.
So why did you want us to stop?
Neesha sighed.
You missed the announcement didn't you?
Raithen nodded.
Yeah...
WELL. The nocturne are coming, so, unless you know, you want to be killed, I'd suggest you settle this another time and come and help.
Fine fine.
Joy.
Neesha, Raithen, and Mikto finally caught up to the others.
So, the plan is...?
[SIINTCA]
-
Tylan and Warren
Warren's strong voice piped up. Strategy was his.
"Celine is the strongest mage we have, and she is out of commission. That would have been our best chance if we could take down the archers and opposing mages, because we could pick them off from afar. But we don't have a powerful enough mage, so falling back on plan B. They are all enthralled by the genie, and with that large a group, it would be easy to pick off the ones at the back But for that, we need our quietest and fastest. Tylan, for he is the fastest, Leon, for he is the one with the most restraint, and Raithen, for he is still a wizard, even if he needs practice. You all job is to kill quickly, quietly, and if it gets too dangerous, report back. Pick off as many as you can."
Noticing Tylan's nauseous look, Warren continued:
"If any of you are uncomfortable, speak now."
-
Leon and Jack
They listened to Warren's plan.
So what do the rest of us do, just stand here and watch?
Well, someone has to guard the city.
But that's what the guards are for!
The whole lot of us can't just rush in at once, Jack. This plan could work, but there is a flaw. While they are busy with the genie, the desert is an open place, not much cover to sneak around, and so someone is bound to see us. Plus, I'm sure they'll notice some of their members suddenly dropping dead. No matter how much stealth we use, we need a major distraction.
-
Tylan and Warren
"Got it covered. It's my plan, I play distraction." Then Warren turned to Leon. "And about them noticing members dropping dead... They won't see them. Your job is to dispose of the body. This is cruel, inhuman, and this is war."
Tylan glanced at Warren, his face a wall of ice, effectively shielding all emotion. "Are you psychotic? No man can distract an army. What we should do is get help, get someone stronger, wiser..."
Warren raised his hand, and struck Tylan on the nose. Blood flowed freely, and Tylan stumbled, clutching his nose as he fell on his ass. "What happened to the kid I grew up with, the one who wouldn't back down from anything? I'm sick of your incessant whining, about how we don't have enough experience, or power, and we're doomed. Grow a pair!"
Warren ripped Tylan off the ground, looking him dead in the eye, snarling. "What happened to the Tylan that Daylin and I admired?"
"He died the day his brother was murdered." Tylan returned Warren's glare, and whispered so only the blonde warrior could hear, "On that day, he learned life was not a game. No second chances. One mistake and it all ended. He learned to leave it to the stronger and wiser ones."
"We are the stronger and wiser ones. You have the mindset of a civilian and the powers of a keyblade wielder. And it's time your mindset changed, so he can be proud."
-
Oh sure, send in four seemingly random people to do the job. I'm not qualified at all.
He didn't say it aloud, but his expression is practically speaking for itself. He wanted to be sarcastic, but the fact was that this plan needs to work, and he honestly doesn't know how to argue with a plan like that. And if he didn't follow it, the civilians might die.
I wont let that happen...
-
Soul
Soul rushed into the city, watching merchants close up shop and run, being some of the last people in sight. He grabs one by the arm and asks:
Which direction is the palace in? Quickly, it could help save everyone.
The frightened merchant points to a path on their left, and scurries away as Soul drops him to continue his search. As he rounds a corner, a small shop collapses as three Heartless Soldiers flash into existence.
I don't have any time for you. Soul mutters under his breath.
With the palace in sight, he tries to rush past them, but they block his path.
Well, I guess today just got longer.
Soul sighs as he rushes the three Soldiers, hoping it's the right decision.
-
(Sorry for taking so long, been working on things.)
Raithen looked around after they explained the plan.
Soooo.. let me get this straight. You're sending 3 seemingly random people, but probably aren't and are actually good choices, and one random wizard who sucks? I mean, I don't think I could take any of them out quick enough..
Mikto nodded.
He has a point, I mean, He's used to working together on things, not going with 3 random people and just being told "take them out"..
Raithen nodded.
Yeah! There has to be more to the plan or something.
[SIINTCA]
-
Warren
Not seemingly random, I've explained this once. Tylan and Leon are the fastest and quietest. I supposed you werw a wizard, but by the looks of you, you're only fourteen. Dismissed, we'll handle this on our own, protect the civilians.
Warren waved for the ones not specified in his 'plan' to get back to the city.
-
Jack and Leon
That's actually a little better, as there's less of us to be discovered. We need some people who can provide a distraction, though, preferably on our signal. How about Raithen and Jack? The rest can defend the city and hold off any immediate attacks while waiting for the rest to return, if such a thing arises.
Jack nodded, at least now he was doing something.
Sounds good to me.
-
Raithen nodded.
Now a distraction....THAT I can do.
Mikto snickered.
Especially with how much he misses...
Raithen facepalmed.
Normally, I would smack you upside the head. but at this moment, It's probably not my best idea.
[Siintca]
-
Sone
Sone nodded, knowing he's still on guard duty, but at least the plan is a bit more thought out.
Sounds like a plan, we should probably start getting ready for the attack then.
Protan
Protan's eye twitched a little, resisting the urge to grasp his head. A headache, of all the things that could happen now...
-
Soul
Fortunately, it was the right decision. Soul swung at one of the Soldiers and missed, but ended up knocking the second into the third. As those two tried to regain their bearings and attack, it gave Soul enough time to get rid of the only standing Soldier.
It tried to circle around him so the other two would be to Soul's back, but he saw the plan and stabbed at the Soldier, nicking it's shoulder. As it spun around, Soul knocked it over the head, disintegrating it instantly.
Still wanna try and stop me? Soul questioned the other two Soldiers, now standing.
UNfortunately, they did. They jumped at him, opening themselves to a slash to the stomach. As they tumbled over his head, Soul rolled forward, turning to face the two Soldiers running at him again.
Thunder!
As the two Soldiers stopped to dodge the incoming lightning bolts, Soul slashed one upwards into the lightning, and brought Loneliness down onto the third one, dispatching the pair quickly.
With his path once again clear, Soul ran towards the castle.
{Exp: 60}
-
NOCTURNE GM POST
Jafar had just been staring at the Sergeant, contemplating. He squinted just barely. The sun hurt his eyes, as being stuck in that musty old lamp for twenty years really did a number to his sight, but it was likely only temporary. Suddenly, another member of the Nocturnes jumped out from the crowd.
What about the rest of us!? Don't we get a wish!?
The crowd started to get a little riled up, wanting their share of the wishing. The sergeant turned to the group, waving his hands down, trying to quiet the large group.
Hush! My wishes are meant to benefit the entire group! If we can take Agrabah and win this war, we will have rewards beyond anything our wishes can grant! Besides, we only get three wishes, and that's clearly not enough for everyone!
Another Nocturne responded almost immediately.
Then wish for more!
The group grew louder and more excited than before, arguments and fights breaking out all among the crowd.
Leon and Jack
Thew two saw the Nocturne crowd erupt, and they looked at each other, thinking almost the same exact thing.
There's your distraction. Go now, hurry!
Jack turned to Raithen, realizing that their strategy had probably just slightly changed.
Let's just be ready to add to the chaos if something comes up. If we see Leon and Tylan run into any problems, we'll just need to provide a distraction to help get them out of there. Until then, we wait here.
Leon now looked towards Tylan.
Ready? It's now or never.
-
Tylan
Tylan nodded, a slight breeze blowing his bangs out of his eyes. His muscles tensed, ready for battle, and his misty pupils widened with excitement. The blunette broke into a cold sweat as he tuned the world out, drawing the power to perform miracles to him, before whispering a single word: "Amplify."
A brilliant blue and red aura surrounded him for a split second, before his eyes glazed over. Tylan shoved his hands into his pockets, flexing his legs, before breaking away from the group at an insane speed, normally heavy boots feeling like they weighed nothing as he ran, sand silently shifting under his feet. "Catch me if you can."
Warren
The silent warrior watched his friend disappear, before taking one last look at the group.
Jack: A powerful and headstrong warrior. He would be very useful if he could control his fiery temper.
Leon: A stoic warrior, who reminded Warren of himself in many ways. He was powerful, but something seemed off about him.
Raithen: A mage, goofy at times, but he looked like he truly cared for his friends. Even if they bickered.
Sone: He wasn't sure about this one. He hadn't shown too much potential like the others, but Warren sensed a hidden power.
Neesha: The brain of the trio of children, she needed experience under her belt before she was truly a threat to any major army, but she kept her group alive. And that was all that mattered.
Mikto: The kid seemed...deranged. But he wielded a keyblade well enough.
They were all good people, thrust into a war they didn't belong in. For the first time in his life, he second guessed himself. 'It feels...scary to hold so much power. To know that these people could die if your plan didn't go over right.' Warren mused, shoving his hands into the pockets of his long coat, before vanishing into the desert, leaving nothing but footprints from his leather boots in the sand. He had a job to do.
-
Protan
He grasped his forehead, the headache coming back. He had enough sense not to be involved in this kind of argument.
I'm surrounded by morons of all colors. I'll have to paint this when I get back to the base.
He tried moving to a quiet spot in the crowd, which was difficult with some of the fights going on.
Sone
Sone watched Warren and Tylan disappear.
You people better be careful...
He started getting ready in case of the attack.
-
Leon
Leon bolted after Tylan keeping up better than he expected, but he had no where near the same speed as Tylan, and so he had to risk yelling at his comrade.
Tylan!
He tried to call out without being too loud.
Should we split up, or go in together?
Celine
Celine waited for the nurse on the bed at the infirmary, her head propped up on two pillows, which was how she always liked it. She had been thinking to herself for quite some time.
I wonder how's Sone. He looked pretty defeated when I had gotten hurt, but it wasn't really his fault. He does seem to like me an awful lot, though.
Her face blushed slightly. Then she remembered Leon, and smiled to herself.
Leon obviously has a thing for me, too, but I doubt he realizes that anyone knows this. It's just... I've known him all of these years, and have never really felt anything for him. He's an awesome, friend, but...
She tried to sit up, feeling a bit uneasy, but the sudden motion sent a pain up her leg, starting from her ankle.
I sure hope I'm alright. I hope Jack and Leon's ok, too...
-
Tylan
Tylan dug his heels into the ground, sending sand flying as he slowed to a stop. "Shut up you nimrod, you'll get us caught!" He jogged back to Leon, and glared. "What do you think we should do?"
-
Leon
Sorry I run as fast as a normal human.
Leon left it as that, returning to the mission at hand.
Maybe it's best if we split up; cover as much ground as possible and preventing drawing so much attention to ourselves.
He nodded, liking his idea.
We can try to regroup once we get to the Nocturnes, though, so we won't get overwhelmed by numbers. If push comes to shove, we should just try to avoid getting too far apart.
-
Tylan
Tylan nodded. "Fine by me, you couldn't keep up anyways." And then he turned, rushing towards a group of Nocturnes arguing. His left foot slid forward, throwing up a veil of sand, which he disappeared behind.
A moment later he burst forward, leaping high into the air above the two Nocturnes, left foot hurtling towards the skull of one, right foot already preparing to take the other. If all went well, he would be fast enough to take them both out silently.
(So, how is it decided if this all goes well or not?)
-
Soul
Where's Aladdin? Soul burst into the castle, asking the first maid he saw. When she gave no response, he asked What about Genie? The woman only said "Infirmary, left wing" before scampering off.
Soul could only guess where to go from there, but as soon as he got to the left wing, he could hear Genie's voice and laughter from where he was standing. Now all he had to do was follow it.
-
Leon
Leon made his way around to a single Nocturne. He swung at the man's shoulder with Animus. It silently crashed into his shoulder, blood splattering on Leon's face and shirt, nonetheless sending the man crunching to the ground. He caught a glimpse of his attacker, and began to holler out for backup. Leon delivered a sharp blow to the man's head with his foot, knocking him unconscious, before turning to face the three reinforcements that now charged towards him.
Great...
Leon crouched slightly, the muscles in his body tensing as he prepared for the oncoming attack.
-
Tylan
Blood stained the sand as Tylan's boot collided with the first man temple, his skull shattered by the force of the blow. He fell to the ground instantly, like a pile of bricks. Tylan froze. No matter how tough he talked, he had just killed a human being. Someone that breathed the same air he did, who saw the same sky he did. This was no heartless who vanished in a puff of black smoke. This was a real man. "I-I'm sorry. I didn't...."
That was all the other Nocturne needed. He recklessly threw himself forward, throwing off his cloak and pulling a curved claymore free. With strength only a scared man possessed he brought the sword down at his blue haired adversary.
Reflexes were the only thing that saved Tylan. He ducked, simultaneously dodging the claymore and sweeping his right leg forward, sending the man tumbling to the ground. "P-please... I have family waiting on me at home, friends..." Tylan noted the man had an accent. Twilight town, if he had to guess.
"Then you should have stayed with them." And Tylan brought his left foot forward, ending the man the same way he had ended his friend. With a kick to the temple. Then he whispered a prayer to whatever god was out there, fought back tears, and swallowed the lump in his throat as he strode to find more enemies.
Warren
Warren strode silently forward, swinging a punch or shouting something obscene here and there to seem inconspicuous. His goal was easy: the leader of the nocturnes. He just had to get there. No fight, he would just stab him in the back, and hurry away. It would throw the army into uncertainty. Sure, they were fighting, but it would make them wonder who had been daring enough to put a blade in their leaders back. And uncertainty was the friend of someone like Warren. He thrived on it.
-
Leon
Earth!
Leon slammed his keyblade into the ground. He realized, as soon as it hit, that it wouldn't have the effect that it normally did, as he was on soft sand, not hard ground. A mass of sand flew up in the air, shrouding their battle. Leon was able to see before he went into the cloud of sand, and easily took down own of the distracted Nocturnes, knocking a deep gash into his leg. As the Nocturne fell, Leon dislodged Animus from his leg and smashed the blade into his head, effectively killing him. Leon twisted around, hearing the word, "Fire!," come from behind him. He held his keyblade in front of him, so that the blade of the ax-like weapon was pointed towards the ground. The ball of fire hit the keyblade, knocking Leon back, but the spell was luckily deflected by Leon's keyblade. Leon ran up to the Nocturne, who thought he had hit Leon with the Fireball and was now running in Leon's direction, and bent down, bending down and ramming his shoulder into the Nocturne's stomach, throwing his opponent to the ground. Before he could make another sound, Leon dispatched the Nocturne with Animus. The sand was now clearing as Leon searched for the third Nocturne, who had had to find before the guy could alert others like the first Nocturne Leon had taken out.
Ugh!
A force came from behind Leon, slamming into his back and knocking him into the sand.
-
Soul
How could this happen? First this attack by the Nocturnes, then this?
Soul recalled what had transpired after he entered the left wing infirmary. He turned into the doorway to see Genie and Jasmine standing next to a bed which could only house Celine. What happened? And where's Aladdin?
-Hows that-
-
Tylan
Tylan leaped sideways, an axblade burying itself deep into the sand Tylan had been standing on seconds before. Taking full advantage of the situation the blunette send the axblade flying with a kick, leaping into the air and bringing his left heel around smashing the opposing warriors chest in with a thunderous roundhouse. The burly man fell and didn't rise again. Tylan wiped sweat off his brow, before turning towards a group of three. "Oh goody..."
Tylan managed to dispatch of the tallest in the group of three quickly, shattering his spine and finishing him with a kick to the temple. The other two proved more difficult. They advanced on him at once. He ducked a slice form a dirk, knocking the mans legs out from under him.
The blunette whipped around to face his other opponent, and he winced as cold steel dug into his thigh. "Ballerina caint dance without his legs cain he?" Tylan's only response was to grunt, and try to weakly kick his opponent. He only succeeded in driving the blade deeper. Blood trailed down his legs, soaking the cuffs of his black jeans as it spilled onto the sand.
There was a shifting behind him, the other one getting back up he guessed, and then a snort. "Good job Blaine." And then, for good measure, the man who had just gotten up slammed the razor sharp tip of his dirk into Tylan's hip, spilling more of the crimson substance of life on the sand. Tylan could only bite his lip, refusing to show his pain to an enemy.
One of the men grabbed the collar of his shirt, dangling him above the ground. "Thais ais the best the nocturnes got?" He laughed, and then threw Tylan, who hit the ground finally releasing a scream of pain as he landed on his side, just driving the blades deeper. 'So this is how it ends....'
Warren
Warren was nearing the leader, no longer even trying to blend in. He had just summoned Karumanai, shooting rays of light in all directions, streaks of black shooting down his hair, when something heavy collided with the back of his head, sending him to his knees.; Dark Warren choked out a threat, before another blow hit him in the head, and he faded into unconsciousness.
-
Protan
Protan finally made it out of the crowd of morons, and rubbed the side of his face, where a bruise rested. Some random guy punched him square in the face, and Protan felt he had no idea who he was. Now that he was out of the crowd, though, he regained his focus, and confirmed that he never seen the man before.
Those morons! Some spy is in the crowd doing who knows what, while they fight amongst themselves! God... if only...
His thoughts were interrupted by yells of pain not too far off. He face-palmed Ow., it's obvious they're using the confusion for a sneak attack. He looked into the crowd, they were too busy yelling at each other to notice. Protan walked towards the direction, keyblade in hand and his guard up. If you want something done right, do it yourself...
-
Tylan
Tylan mentally scolded himself, if he was going to die, at least was going to go with some honor. He struggled to his feet, before collapsing once again in a pool of blood. The men laughed. "He cain't even get up! The baig baid Cavalry member reduced to a pile of jelly!"
Tylan set his jaw and watched as a man..Skittle! 'I thought this couldn't get any worse.'
-
Protan
Protan came to the scene with blood spattered about, and a dead body that looked familiar. He saw two idiot nocturnes laughing at... a smile ran across his face.
Well, well, well, if it isn't the Calvalry rodent. Caught in a mouse trap I see?
He resisted the urge to laugh, this was much better than morning coffee, seeing his enemy half dead... speaking of, he just noticed it was morning, but the clouds made it hardly noticeable.
Well, this just got interesting...
Sone
Sone walked into the town plaza, seeing if he could find anything useful, and noticed a moogle shop. He's heard about them, small shops owned by moogles scattered across worlds. They normally have useful items, he's heard.
Excuse me, but what are you selling?
-
Tylan
Tylan glared weakly, his vision beginning to swim. "I-if I'm a r-rodent, then...." Tylan almost faded out of consciousness for a moment. "Then you're a fly. CV-can't pick me off yourself, s-so you g-get your lackies to g-gang up on me..." Tylan laid his head in the sand, sticky with blood. "Rot in hell." Tylan snarled, a pitiful attempt at sounding menacing.
-
Protan
He glared at the rodent. Normally, it takes a lot to insult him, but he was annoyed from the events this morning.
Lackies? I don't know what your talking about. I was stuck in the crowd of those morons, and then another clavalry rodent came out of nowhere and punched me in the-
Then he suddenly remembered the suspicious man from before that punched him. It all came together in a flash.
You two, I need to ask a favor. Warn the Nocturnes, there might be more calvalry members nearby hoping to catch us by surprise. If you don't mind I need to return a favor...
-
Tylan
Tylan watched as the two marched off laughing, before a gust of wind picked up and blew his hair into his eyes. He couldn't even find the strength to move it. He closed his eyes, imagining Daylin. He would never avenge him... Tylan accepted his fate. "You probably couldn't even beat me in my state now, fly." Tylan put his all into sounding menacing, put his voice came out as weak. The Radiant Garden accent he had tried so hard to suppress leaked through and Tylan mentally swore. Could he retain no dignity?
-
Moogle Shop @ Nex
Hello kupo! We've got all sorts of wares! Check this here sign, kupo!
The moogle hands Sone a small menu-like object that has the following printed on it:
-Potion: 75 munny
An item that, when consumed, it restores 30% of your health. You may buy no more than 3 at a time.
-Elixir: 75 munny
When consumed, it slightly boosts the rate at which mana regenerates. Its effect is only good for one mana regeneration.
-Water Scroll: 260 munny
A scroll that when brought to a Magic Tutor, will allow a person to learn the level 1 Water spell.
-Datalog Chip: 400 munny, Quantity: 1
An SD card-like chip that when inserted into a slot on the Datalog, adds all treasure chests to the map of the world the user is currently in. Can only be used for one world, and after downloading the information to the Datalog, the chip will burn up and eject itself, rendering itself useless.
Jack
Jack was crouched on the ground, clenching Redemption so hard that his knuckles were turning white. He had lost sight of Leon a while ago, not long after he had gone into the Nocturne crowd. He hated just sitting here, doing nothing, but he knew if he was to take down the Nocturnes, he had to learn to be patient. His time would come, hopefully sooner than later.
Leon
Leon rolled on his back, sand sticking to the drying blood on his face.
What the-
A man in a white cloak stood over him. A bladed tonfa at his chest.
Leon held on to Animus, swing his legs at the mans, tripping him. He rolled over and pushed himself up off the ground, trying to dodge the tonfa that soared his way. It missed his head, but caught his shoulder, but he was easily able to hold on to his keyblade. He swung around at the man, only to find the man holding on firmly to the back of his neck. Leon thrust an elbow behind him, catching the man's stomach. Leon turned around, swinging Animus at the Nocturne, but it was blocked by a tonfa. Leon quickly pulled his keyblade back, arcing it out for the man's shoulder, but it was once again caught, the man spinning around to block the attack this time. How was he so fast? Leon couldn't out speed his opponent, so he had to do something else...
Leon hacked a huge wad of spit into his opponent's face, and the Nocturne reeled back, disgusted. Leon then delivered an uppercut into his stomach, throwing the Nocturne into the sand. Leon planted his foot on the Nocturne's chest. The blade of Animus pointed at an angle towards his chest. His chest. Leon noticed it was no man's chest, but that of a woman. Her hood had fallen off, and she had quickly struggled to pull it back on. What was she trying to hide? Then Celine was brought to his mind. He tried to shut it out, but... he didn't really want to. He couldn't kill this girl, who was likely at an age close to Celine.
Go. I better not see you again.
Leon turned, only to see Tylan, about to die at the foot of some fruity looking guy. Leon took off running in that direction, as quietly as he possibly could. As soon as he was in reach, he swung for the back of the rainbow guy's head.
-
Xaylind
Xaylind sat in the shadows of the camp, dagger out cleaning his nails. At the moment he was enthralled by a blue haired warrior. He knew he should have done something, but something seemed familiar about the warrior. Xaylind did, however, interfere when a man wielding an ax like keyblade was sprinting towards a multi-colored Nocturne.
In a flash Xaylind's demonic like blade was out, and he had intercepted the Cavalry warrior, catching the ax like keyblade and giving no ground. "Isn't that a bit dirty?" Xaylind's voice was monotone, cold, emotionless.
-
Protan
He glared down at the rodent, his accent faintly familiar. But he shook it off as nothing and his smile was back.
Hmmmm... Beat you? Well if you insist!
He stepped to the warrior, readying a kick.
This is for treating me like a fool!
He kicked towards his side, making sure not to hit the blades.
Sone
He looked at the menu, he was running low on potions, but then again the elixir would come in handy...
The Elixir looks good, 75 munny, right?
He took 75 munny out of his pocket and handed it to the moogle(I dont know how to describe it. o3o)
-
GM POST
SILENCE!
It was Jafar. He was done with having his fun, watching these ants kill each other.
I've got a proposition for you all.
He spoke in a loud, booming, yet smooth, snakelike voice.
How about...
His voice grew more intense now, the genie speaking a little more rapidly than before.
I kill all of you and take Agrabah for MYSELF!?
He extended his arms towards the sky, summoning a gigantic ball of fire., all the while laughing maniacally.
Bye-bye!
Jafar thrust his hands down, throwing the giant ball of flame onto the mass of people in the desert.
Leon
Leon dove to the side as the fire came raining down, feeling nothing but searing heat.
Jack
Jack clearly heard the genie all the way by the city gates. That's it. He looked at the other Cavalry members. What to do?
Raithen, come with me! The rest of you, get to the palace! Get as much help as you can muster! We're going to need it!
Not waiting for the mage, Jack took off towards the desert.
Moogle Shop @ Nex
Here you go, kupo!
The moogle handed Sone the small metallic blue bottle, taking the munny.
Have a nice day, kupo!
GM Jasmine @ Soul
Jasmine just shrugged at the boy who walked in.
I've no clue. He's been so busy nowadays...
GM Genie @ Soul
Wasn't he with the Cavalry?
Celine
Celine tried to sit up, wincing in pain, the movement far too quick for her injury.
Who are you?
She didn't particularly want any visitors right now at all, not even really Genie and Jasmine, much less this random boy.
-
Tylan
Pain shot through Tylan's body like a lightning bolt, vision flashing in and out. He did the only thing he could, he screamed. Loudly. On instinct the blunette summoned his keyblade, but it fell from his grip almost instantly, landing in the sand. Tylan managed a bloody smirk. "I-I only revealed y-your true self."
Tylan could only watch as Jafar shouted in the snake-like voice, and fire came raining down.
Warren
Warren stood on a platform of white and black swirls, surrounded by darkness. He looked around, what was going on? "So you finally got here." Warren jerked around to find himself face-to-face with...himself. A trench coat hanging to his ankles, a white t-shirt, the yin yang necklace... The only difference was their hair. This mans was streaked with black.
"Yeah, you guessed it. It's me, Zeta, or as you call me, Dark Warren." Zeta tossed his hair, grinning. In his left hand was Karumanai, but it seemed different. The white, or light, that normally possessed half of it was reduced to a single island of light in a sea of darkness.
"What do you want?"
"We want to test you." Warren found another version of himself beside him, this ones hair streaked with white, and holding Karumanai, a white keyblade with a small splotch of darkness. Before Warren could react, both Dark and Light lunged, keyblades drawn back to trike him.
Xaylind
Xaylind flipped backwards, the ground he had been standing on an instant before reduced to nothing but burnt sand. He landed right beside the boy he had been watching earlier, and before he knew what he was doing, he had tossed down the only item in his possession: a Mega Potion. Something inside his heartless form told him the boy would play a crucial part in Xaylind's goal, and he couldn't do that if he was dead.
-
Soul
Soul looked at Celine with a questioning look, and suddenly remembered his manners. My apologies. My name is Soul. I'm a member of the Cavalry, only just shortly arriving in Agrabah myself. Soul summons Loneliness to prove himself. I came to the palace to look for Aladdin, as you could probably tell, because Jafar has been summoned by the Nocturne army that just appeared in the desert. We need the militia to help defend the city, and I heard that Aladdin was in charge.
As he started to form his next sentence, an earthquake shook Agrabah. That can't be good. If you find Aladdin Genie, tell him what's going on, and in the meantime rally the militia as fast as you can! Soul dashed for the door, about to make an exit as fast as his entrance when he remembered something. He jogged back and handed Celine one of four marbles he had in his possession, a light green one. Me and my pals used to have these, and every time we met we had to present them to make sure our friendship was retained. Soul flashed both a red and dark green marbles. I'll make sure Jack and Leon get theirs. I have... No use for them any longer. Soul's expression got even darker than he usually wore it.
Soul turned and dashed out the palace, certainly not pleased with the encounter he just had, nor the one he was about to have.
-
Protan
He was about to question what he meant, when he heard a big booming voice not too far from their position. Protan looked up after hearing Jafar yell at the nocturnes that the deal was off(which did not shock him), and he hurled a rain of fire down at them along with a large ball of fire. One of the smaller flames were hurling towards him. He jumped out of the way, and it burned the sand right where he was standing.
Either that was bad luck or he's trying to kill me specifically.
He saw another figure jump to Tylan, and he handed him a mega potion. Protan recognized him, he was another nocturne warrior. He was about to yell, but an idea came across his mind, but now was not the time or place.
Here's our options, we either try to kill each other now, or we can run away from the murder-happy genie who wants to kill us all with fire.
-
Tylan
Tylan struggled to move his arm, reaching for the Hi-potion. He finally grasped it with the tips of his fingers, sliding it closer. Finally he managed to raise it, pouring a small amount down his throat. The effect was immediate. His eyes got sharper, his senses clearer and some of his strength returned. With his left hand, Tylan reached down, and wrapped his fingers around the hilt of one of the blades. Tylan grit his teeth and prepared himself, then ripped the blade out.
Tylan choked back a scream, before shakily taking his hand to the other blade. The taste of blood filled Tylan's mouth as he bit down, and ripped the blade out. Tylan did scream this time, but quickly forced it down, spraying Hi-potion on both wounds. The pain disappeared quickly, leaving pale white scars. The blunette winced as he stood up, then threw himself to the side, rolling back to his feet. Fire engulfed where he had stood, and he smirked. He never wanted to remember that spot anyways.although the smell of seared blood and flesh was sickening. (The man Tylan had killed had been hit by the flames.)
Tylan turned towards Protan. "Cowardly bastard. The options are: I kill you now, or we work together and try to take Hot Red over there down."
Xaylind
Xaylind watched Protan and the blue-haired man begin bickering, and turned away. Sword in right hand dagger in left, Xaylind strode toward Jafar. He had a job to do; protect the Nocturnes.
Warren
Warren threw his hands forward in an 'X', trying to defend himself. Warren closed his eyes, preparing to die...when a metallic clang split the air. He opened his eyes and noticed two keyblades in his hand.
The first, gripped in his left, was pure white. The hilt was shaped like a star, a bar with finger indention's in between it to use as a grip. A long white rod led into a pentagram, the five tips all razor sharp. The keyblade glowed with a holy light.
The other, gripped in his right, was pure black. The hilt reminded him of that of a pirate sword, and it too had a long onyx rod. But unlike the other, it's twin, this one was tipped with a flat, circular disk that looked to be 6' in diameter. Short, deadly blades covered every inch of the disk, like that of a power saw. It gave off the essence of death.
The blades felt like they belonged in Warren's hands. He smirked, and then shoved his dopplegangers backwards. He would win.
-
Protan swished his keyblade and pointed it towards Tylan, unfazed by the insult, but with seriousness in his eyes.
Let's get one thing straight you blue-haired rodent, the only reason you've won that battle last time was because I foolishly let my guard down.
He kept the glare for five seconds before lowering his blade and sighing. He knew they couldn't just run, there are many consequences that would come with that. However, the fireball from earlier disrupted his thoughts, so now he can see clearly what needed to be done. This time, he spoke a bit more calmly.
Don't call me a coward, and I wont call you a rodent. No matter how much I don't like it, we do need to work together. No matter how huge or powerful he is he must have some sort of weak point.
He thought for a moment, then an idea came to mind.
He's obviously too powerful for our abilities, I suggest we try to seal him with the lamp. The tricky part is finding it. But the last one to have it was our captain.
-
Tylan
Tylan snorted. "The reason I won is because I'm better than you, Rainbow."
Tylan paused. "I know how we could find the lamp. Or at least, I know how. I can at least distract Hot Red for a little while, giving you time to search for the lamp. Question is, why should I trust you?"
-
Protan smiled at the remark. Little did he know that was Protans favorite word.
I could ask you the same, how do I know you wont just run back to Agrabah and leave us here to die before he gets to you? I am not a coward, I only think before I act.
He paused a moment, something crossing his mind.
How are you supposed to distract that thing anyway? It's bigger than that palace over there.
-
Tylan
Tylan sighed. "Come on, dont'cha know I'm just going to beat it with a sword?" His voice was laced heavily with sarcasm. "I'm fast. It's kinda my thing. Can't kill whatcha can't touch. Besides, if all else fails I could just throw you at him and yell taste the freaking rainbow."
Tylan looked up, and noticed a redhead walking straight towards Red Hot. "What is he doing?"
-
Protan
Protan looked over to the same man who tried saving an enemy, and looked back with a bit of seriousness in his eyes.
I don't know, but I can tell you about him. He's rumored to be at least the third strongest in the Nocturnes, and is infamous for never missing an attack.
Protan shrugged.
How he plans on fighting Jafar head-on if at all is beyond me, for all I know his sword might be enchanted and he might be able to do some damage.
He looked at Jafar.
Going over the plan, you distract Jafar and I'll look for the lamp, whether or not it be on a corpse or in the hands of a deranged individual, and then seal Jafar back into the lamp. Sound good?
Sone
He took the Elixir, and started walking away towards the palace.
Thanks for the Elixir!
He started running quickly towards the palace, only to be stopped by a couple of Rabid Dogs.
Are you kidding me?! Here of all places?!
He tried summoning his keyblade, but as per usual it didn't appear. And it was starting to go so well... He pulled out his wooden sword and started slashing at the first rabid dog, hitting it a couple of times before it lunged at him, Sone trying to dodge to the right only to get scratched in the arm by it's fangs, ripping his sleeves for the tenth time today... oh wait it's morning. Darn. He ducked to dodge the other dogs attack, and hit the other one for a final time before it disappeared in black smoke(260). Only one left...
Gee, can this day get ANY better?!
-
Tylan
Tylan nodded. "You run and you'll find out just how fast I am, I promise you that." Then Tylan closed his eyes, hands coming together. He gathered all the energy he could muster, and began to cast Amplify. The spell was simple, it rertouted strength. But it took an insane amount of concentration. "Amplify."
The amplify was nowhere near full power, and the phantom pains in Tylan's legs bothered him. But, he glared at Protan one last time, and took off at full speed for Jafar.
-
Protan
He nodded, ready to prove to the Calvary rode-member that he wasn't a coward. After he bolted off at an alarming speed, Protan ran to the crowd(well, what's left of it) and began looking around in the ashes for any sign of the lamp. Then he remembered it was a black color...
Well, this is going to take much longer than I thought... fantastic.
His voice was filled with sarcasm, and he began searching for it in the ashes again, this time closer to the front where the leader last was.
(I'll edit if there's something wrong with how I described that.)
-
Soul
Soul charged out of the palace to see Sone being attacked by a pair of Rabid dogs. As he approached, Sone took out one of the two with a wooden blade, and the second was preparing an attack. Soul jumped into the air, faced his Keyblade towards the Rabid Dog, and placed his foot on the blade, (like you would a shovel). Above you. The Dog was crushed by his weight, disappearing into black smoke. Figured you could use some help, what with your lack of a proper weapon. Where's everybody else? Soul turned towards the desert that he had planned on running to, and saw a plume of fading smoke. And what in Hades happened?
{Exp: 80/300}
-
Jack and Leon
Leon felt someone pulling him off the ground. It was Jack.
Am I ever glad to see you.
Jack ignored the comment seeing the dried blood on Leon's face. He motioned at it.
What happened? Are y-
I'm fine. It isn't even my blood. Now come on, we have to take down this genie.
How? You expect us to just fight it? We'll get killed!
I know, but look, as far as I can tell, his attacks are all fire based. If we can draw him away from the heat of the desert, I'd imagine he;d be severely weakened.
Sounds good to me, but how do we lure him away from here, and where do we go?
The only place big enough that has a lot of shade is in the city. We don't have much of a choice.
Jack hesitated a moment before speaking.
Alright. Let's do this.
They both took off toward the genie.
GM JAFAR
Jafar smiled. This was fun, but he couldn't waste time here. He needed to quickly get to the city, before someone like Aladdin found out that he was back, if he didn't know already. First he had to get rid of these annoying pests, though. Jafar pointed his finger at the sand, a launching a flaming beam at it. The sand quickly began to heat up, and would soon become so hot that it would burn anyone standing on it, through their clothes, shoes, and anything else that could provide protection.
-
Tylan
Tylan sized Jafar up as he approached. He was a giant genie...not many weaknesses. Tylan shook his head and ran faster, only one thing to do. He noticed the sand was heating up... HE had to do something. So he ran faster. He was there a few seconds later and did the only thing that came to mind; he jumped high into the air, above Jafar's head, adrenaline fueling his strength.
As he fell Tylan turned the descent into a front flip, slamming a kick down at Jafar's face. One thought ran through his mind as he did: I am going to die.
Warren
Warren was the first to move, the keyblade in his left, which he had deemed Haos, lashing out at the Dark version of himself, Zeta's, torso. The blow was parried quickly, and Warren was forced back as Zeta retaliated with a vengeance.
As Warren quite literally battled for life and death with his darkness, the light version of himself was quiet. He was searching for an opening, which presented itself in the form of Warren stumbling as an especially hard blow took him off guard, forcing the keyblade gripped in his right hand (Darkeni) out of the way and clipping Warren on the side.
The light of Warren slipped forward, his keyblade darting out and slamming the unaware Warren on the side, the jagged edges ripping through his skin and bones like they were made of butter. The blonde yowled, dropping Darkeni and clutching his side. Maniac laughter echoed from the darkness as Zeta stepped forward with an all too large smile.
The two, Light and Dark, spoke as one. "You aren't ready to wield us." And their blades fell in unison. A bloody body fell to the ground, and Warren jolted up.
He was in an ally... Agrabah? Probably. He rose with a groan, his head aching fiercely. It felt like a monkey was clapping symbols together in his ears. He stumbled out of the alley.
(Who all is confused by this?)
-
GM JAFAR
Jafar caught a glimpse of something launching at him. He moved to the side, getting his body out of the way.
Pest!
He stopped firing the beam at the ground (effectively stopping the ground from heating), and fired it straight at Tylan instead!
Jack and Leon
Jack came to a stop, a putrid odor seeping through his nostrils.
Augh! What is that smell!?
You smell that too?
Leon tried to plug his nose and keep walking, but stopped after a few steps, the horrible smell so overpowering that he nearly vomited.
What-
Leon, it's the bodies.
There was a kind of horror in his voice that Leon rarely heard. Upon looking up, Leon knew why. There were dead bodies everyone. They weren't just dead, they were scorched, so badly to the point that they could not even be recognized as human beings. This was where the horrid stench came from. It was from these scorched, already decaying bodies, who hadn't had a chance to survive. Leon swallowed.
Jack...
What?
These people. They all died-
Obviously.
No, but they didn't have a chance to escape, like I did. It wasn't even their fault, they couldn't d-
Leon, stop. This is war. People will die. They are Nocturnes, and if we want peace, we may have to destroy every one of them.
Leon's mind immediately flashed to the girl Nocturne, who nearly killed him earlier. He sensed something was off about her, but he didn't know exactly what.
All of them?
All of them.
-
Tylan
Tylan had absolutely no idea what urged him to summon his keyblade as the beam flew at him, but he had always been a man of instinct. In a flash of blue his keyblade appeared, and Tylan threw it in front of him, slamming his boot into the hilt as he fell. Relusion flew like a speeding blue and red bullet, on a collision course with the beam. "Hope this works...." And Tylan relaxed, falling and hoping not to die.
-
GM JAFAR
Jafar let out a scream as a horrible, piercing sensation tore through his hand, his black blood pouring all over the ground. He couldn't believe that the runt had hit him! Now his hand was useless! That worm had better be dead...
Jafar let out a roar. Best way to get rid of the pain? Get rid of the hand. He morphed into his serpent form, and dove under the sand.
Leon and Jack
The two guys were brought back to reality by the genie's scream. They glanced up, black blood everywhere. They saw just as snake Jafar buried himself into the ground.
Where'd he go!?
I don't know, but I have a bad feeling about this. Come on!
Leon instinctively bolted towards the city, Jack in tow.
-
Tylan
Tylan could only brace himself as what was left of the blast hit him square in the chest. He screamed, the scream of a man knocking on Death's door, and plummeted towards the ground. He almost hurled at the smell of his own burnt flesh, and then wondered why that bothered him when he was falling, and his whole chest was burnt. He took in the cloudy sky one last time, and let his eyes close. And then he hit something soft.
The scream tipped him off that he had landed on someone, but the murmured: "Really? Out of all the sand in the vast desert, the Cavalry lacky's corpse had to land on me?" The voice was soft and feminine, and Tylan then confirmed his final suspicion. He hand landed on her chest. He laughed loudly, ignoring the protest from his chest. It was just too funny. He had been falling to his death, and had been saved by a girl, and landed face first in her breast! 'Totally makes up for almost dying twice today.' Tylan thought. He had forgotten the women thought he was dead...
He was thrown into the sand, landing softly on his back. It still sent jolts of pain shooting through his body. The laughter about to escape Tylan died on his lips when he finally saw his unintentional (and rather embarrassed) savior. She was stunning.
Her skin was the of the palest shade, her hair black and silver hair falling to her shoulders in a silky straight line. Her black top clung to her torso, showing off feminine curves, and her black shorts ended mid thigh, revealing expanses her legs. Tylan wouldn't lie, her eyes weren't what stunned him the most, but they did catch his attention. Twin orbs of the darkest shade of emerald green the blunette had ever seen glared down at him.
Tylan then muttered, in a raspy whisper, the smoothest greeting ever seen: "Yo."
Kyra
Kyra was beyond angry. She had managed to avoid the fights breaking out, and hadn't a scratch on her. Then the pretty boy-well would be pretty if he wasn't slowly bleeding to death and covered in burns- had the nerve to land on her, and on her boobs no less! She would give him a piece of her mind... "Like what you saw? It's the last thing you'll be seeing!" Okay, so maybe she was just going to beat a dying man....
-
Protan
He was still looking around for the blasted lamp. Figures, it had to be black of all things, now it just made things complicated.
It couldn't have been any other color, blue would be so easy to find right now. Hey... is that...?
He picked up a burnt item, one that he saw the captain with. His corpse wasn't far off, but where was the lamp? Then, as if on Que, he saw a Soldier heartless with the lamp.
Of course, that makes sense.
Nothing but sarcasm was in his voice, but this was intriguing. He might study this later if he doesn't burn to death. He ran towards the soldier from behind, and slashed at it, knocking it over and making it drop the lamp into the sand. Protan slashed away at it until it faded into smoke. (160)He then walked to the lamp and picked it up, making sure it wasn't damaged. He resisted the urge to rub it though, god knows two blood-thirsty Genies are not what they need right now. The chances of that are slim, but... He was about to start running to Tylan, but then stopped and looked around.
Where was Jafar?
(Tried being creative with this one, say if I did something wrong.)
Sone
Sone was trying to find a way to answer his question. Though truth be told, he had no idea what was going on.
-
Soul
Realizing that Sone was probably just as confused as he was, he shook the question off. Whatever, it doesn't matter. What matters is that Jafar is back and we need to stop him, wherever he is. Soul rushed towards the entrance of the city, motioning Sone to follow.
When he reached the gates, he saw Leon and Jack running up. What's going on? Where's Jafar?
-
Sone
He had no idea what was going on, but he decided to change his plans and follow whatshisface. He stopped at the gates with Soup and looked around. There was supposed to be a giant evil genie looking over a crowd of nocturnes over there.
What I'm more concerned about is where that giant crowd of nocturnes went.
Protan
Protan stopped running when he reached the unlikely duo. He looked at the both of them and had a confused look.
I have one question for each of you:
He pointed at Kyra. How are you alive?
Then he pointed at Tylan Where did Jafar go?
-
Tylan and Kyra
"I'm alive because I can be." Kyra stated matter-o-factly.
"Jafar went underground, most likely directly under us, since we're the only moving things in a few hundred yards." Tylan grinned, forcing himself to his feet and summoning Relusion. "I blasted a whole in the bastards hand."
Kyrwa was still brooding, not realizing the consequences of Jafar being under them..
"Normally I'd just head to safety, but you have the lamp, and I owe this woman my life. So, for this one time, I'll accompany Nocturnes, and protect them. Now can we try to find some higher ground?" Tylan turned and began limping in a random direction.
Warren
Warren stumbled forward, catching sight of Leon, Jack and a few others. He approached them quietly, massaging his temples. "Please tell me nothing went wrong..."
-
Leon and Jack
The two were stopped by the new guy, Soul.
What's going on? Where's Jafar?
Before either of them could answer, Sone walked up.
What I'm more concerned about is where that giant crowd of nocturnes went.
Warren then came stumbling up with a statement of his own.
Please tell me nothing went wrong...
Nothing went wrong.
What are you talking about!? Ag-
It was sarcasm Jack. I was obviously joking.
Leon's attempt at lightening the mood apparently flopped, and Jack failed to see why anyone would want to make a joke about something like this. Leon interrupted the small silence by trying to answer everyone's question at once.
Anyway, snomething just didn't go wrong. Almost everything went wrong. The Nocturnes have summoned Jafar, who refused to side with them, then the genie killed a bunch of the Nocturnes, Tylan kicked Jafar's hand, Jafar then probably killed Tylan when the genie shot blazing hot fire at him, Jafar flipped out, turned into a giant freaking snake, and then he burrowed under the ground, and could appear anywhere in any moment. So unless we figure out something NOW, Agrabah, along with all of us, are completely screwed.
Leon paused, catching his breath. He couldn't help but feel hopeless.
-
Warren
Warren took a moment to process everything...before something clicked. "What happened to Tylan?" Warren let his emotions overwhelm him. A very dangerous action. His hair kept shifting from white streaked to dark streaked (not hat he noticed, his hands clenching into fists. Tylan couldn't be dead. That was impossible.
(Just rushed through this post...)
-
Protan
He started walking with Tylan, resisting the urge to make a remark, and debating whether he should just kill him while he's weak or not. He was an enemy, but under the circumstances... Then a thought crossed his mind. He turned to Kyra
How DID you save him anyway?
Sone
Sone almost fainted right there. SNAKES?! There might as well have been a 'kick me' sign on his back. NOTHING could make this day worse other than everyone dying.
Let's think this over for a second: What's the one place Jafar would most likely strike at first?
He waited for an answer, but then a chill crawled up his spine, and he slowly looked towards the right, at the palace.
... Well, Frig.
He then noticed Warren freaking out, and raised his arms in a calm-down fashion.
Hold on, he might NOT be dead. Just because he fell a long distance doesn't mean for fact he's dead, that's just assuming the worst. For all we know he could have landed on something soft and not die.
-
Soul
He hardly knew about Warren, but with the way his hair was flashing, Soul knew this couldn't be good. Look, I'll go look for your friend while the rest of you get to the palace and stop Jafar. Jack, Leon. If you want to find Celine, she's in the left wing infirmary, along with Jasmine. I was, unfortunately, unable to find Aladdin's whereabouts. But Genie is in the process of alerting the militia of the attack. Without looking at the others, Soul turned towards the desert. He quickly tossed Jack and Leon their marbles. Ask Celine, and ask to see hers. You'll find out then.
Soul gave a thumbs up to the group as he jogged off into the desert and muttered to himself, Do they even trust me?
-
Kyra
Kyra just walked ahead of Protan, glaring daggers at Tylan's back. After a moment of silence she muttered, "He landed on something rather soft." Then she sped up, her cheeks heating up.
Tylan
Tylan eventually was forced to use Relusion as a cane, trudging through the sand. He needed to find shelter fast, or he was going to die.
Warren
Warren gripped the sides of his jeans, knuckles turning white. HE did acknowledge Soul leaving, but it did nothing to calm his nerves. Tylan could not be dead. At one moment, his hair looked almost completely black, and he laughed loudly, before it turned golden blonde. again.
Warren did manage to control himself for a moment, demanding; "What are we going to do?"
-
Soul
Soul raced out of the city, tossing 75 Munny into an abandoned shop while simultaneously snatching a Potion. If he found Tylan in the condition he thought he would be in, it would come in handy.
{Munny: 125. Items: Potion, Marble}
-
Protan
He thought for a moment, but then quickly realized what she meant, and resisted laughing, but didn't bother hiding his smile. That will make an.... interesting report.
Sone
Sone thought for a moment.
Since he's underground, we need to warn both the guards and the rest of the Calvary to get to high ground as fast as possible. And something as huge as Jafar cant possibly go underground and not leave some kind of rise in the sand.
He looked towards where Salsa ran, thinking.
Considering the direction he's heading, I think he's going to look for survivors.
He looked towards everyone else, a bit panicky because of the giant snake that might be under them.
Does anyone else have a plan? I'm terrible at these.
-
GM POST
There was a large rumbling noise underneath the palace, suddenly, Jafar burst from underground, tearing through the throne room of the palace!
Where'ssssss Alllladinnn???
Leon and Jack
Leon was the first one to see something happen at the palace. His instincts told him it was Jafar. It had to be.
Celine!
Leon ran towards the palace, Jack already ahead of him.
Celine
There was a huge boom in the palace, nearly shaking Celine from her bed. She decided to get up, her ankle being healed by the palace's White Mages (she had been kept in bed to make sure nothing else was wrong). She put pressure on her foot. She sighed in relief, no pain whatsoever. She was back in her regular clothes, which had been washed while she was in the infirmary's nightgown. She began walking towards the door of her room wen she heard a serpent-like voice.
Where'ssssss Alllladinnn???
Uh-oh, that didn't sound too good, but what exactly was it? It had to have something to do with what Soul was talking about, whatever that was.
-
Protan just walked calmly with Tylan and Kyra, brewing a plan in his mind. If his life was in danger right now, he would be more alert, but he honestly wasn't worried, if Jafar wanted to, he could kill them with no trouble at all. He most likely went for the city, where his arch nemesis, Aladdin, apparently was. It would only make sense that he would go after his worst enemy; after all, why should he worry about people who he thinks are dead.
Well considering our options: since we have the lamp, it should be easier to seal Jafar. All we have to do is weaken him and the rest will be history. He's probably at the palace now, looking for Aladdin.
He looked at the two, a bit annoyed that the only ones he can count on are a self-obsessive woman who he does not trust for a second; and the pain crippled soldier who's supposed to be his enemy, who he surprisingly trusts more than her.
We need to somehow get to the city before it's destroyed, though I don't underestimate the Calvalry I doubt they can handle him.
-
Soul
When Soul could start to feel the sand beneath his feet getting softer, he whispered Thunder, emitting a small bolt from his fingertips, just hot enough to meld the sand into a hardened path for him to follow back. While it may drain the rest of my energy reserves, at least it'll help me get back.
After walking for not more than fifteen minutes, he spotted a trio drudging through the sand. He could guess that one was Tylan, judging by his injuries, but he had never seen the other two in his life: a dude who looked like he fell through a rainbow onto a unicorn, and a particularly, big, girl who didn't seem too happy.
He summoned Loneliness and approached the three with caution. Tylan, you've got to hurry. Jafar is somewhere under the city, and Warren is so flipped over your apparent death that he seems to be having an aneurysm. He quickly scanned the other two, and sensed only a minor threat, if any. I guess Rainbow and Lady can come along too.
He summed up Tylans' injuries and assumed that walking was very difficult. Loneliness dissipated, and Soul motioned for Tylan to grab a piggy-back ride. I promise, I won't run like a madman.
-
Tylan
"If you think I'm getting on your back, you got another thing comin', swag fag. You just want my Rainbow of darkness keychain, but I bought a lot of cereal for that!" Tylan was delusional, eyes glazed over, head throbbing. His hair was plastered to his forehead by a thick layer of sweat, the wound on his chest a swollen and red. "They're my lucky charms keychains, mine!"
-
Sone
He looked towards the palace, hearing a crashing noise, and both Leon and Jack started running towards the palace. Remembering Celine was in the palace, he started running towards the palace past Jack.
Not this time, this time I wont fail!
Protan
He grasped his temple, the headache returning. now the only person they had with any bronze is delusional.
-
Soul
Soul pinched the bridge of his nose. Look, Tylan. I don't want your cereal; I'm not hungry right now, nor is this the time or the mood for this. The palace is in danger, something's wrong with Warren, and you can hardly walk! Either you hop on my back so I can carry you, or you die out here.
Soul glanced at the other girl behind him. He mouthed, Knock him out
He looked back at Tylan. We need you back with the Cavalry, and I know Warren needs you too.
-
Tylan
"This is the land of Rainbows, the king will deal with any intruders!" And holding his fist up high, Tylan stumbled forward through the sand, determined to get to Rainbow city and defend his nation.
Kyra
Kyra could only watch in silent awe. He was batpoop crazy.
-
Soul
Soul pinched the bridge of his nose. He could not BELIEVE that this was happening
This is never going to work. At the rate Tylan is walking, and at the rate he's bleeding, he'll be dead before we reach halfway.
Soul looked at the girl behind him and whispered, You run past Tylan and cheer him on. I'll sneak up behind him and knock him over with my Keyblade. Soul summoned Loneliness.
He could only hope it would work.
-
Protan
Protan backed up from the madness, not wanting to lose any brain cells.
Uh... yeah I'm just gonna stay in the back and do what I do best. Have fun with that.
He started plotting and scheming about the events to come.
-
Kyra
Kyra dully nodded, jogging past Tylan and waving. "Go Tylan go! She waved her hands and acted like a cheerleader, smiling flirtatiously. She waved for Soul to hurry up.
-
Soul
Soul responded with a flash of a dark grimace across his face. This would be the first person he had to injure since the fifth grade. Let's hope that nothing goes askew.
Soul stepped off the sand walkway he created, and as soon as his foot touched the soft yet supportive sand, he lunge-jumped at Tylan, turning Loneliness around so the hilt was facing Tylan, the blade over his shoulder. All that flame-dodging in Hades must've helped build leg muscle. Maybe I should try dashing like Warren sometime.
Tylan was already a good ten feet away, but as soon as Soul pushed off the ground, he was behind him. Soul lifted Loneliness, closed his eyes, and brought his Keyblade down onto Tylan with a dull thud.
-
Tylan
The keyblade collided with Relusion, followed by a triumphant laugh from Tylan. "I have found you my black marshmallow, and now you shall be slain!" He didn't even seem to feel the pain in his chest, fueled by false adrenaline. "Amplify!" He leaped into the air, aiming a kick at Soul's head.
-
Soul
Soul put Loneliness up in front of himself to block Tylans' kick, (which ended up being surprisingly dense, despite it coming from an injured guy,) and pushed Tylan away to give himself space. He shouted at the other two, Go! Get to the palace! Jafar is trying to do something in there, and the others need your help! He glanced them over again, realizing he had never seen them before, but again erased the doubts of their loyalties from his mind. Go, now! I can handle this!
Soul turned back to face his opposition. Tylan, I think you're going to regret stopping this particular marshmallow. Soul stopped to think. Even if he is injured, this will still be a test for me. I know that I thought I wasn't a match for any of them, but if I can't take down an injured man with ease, I'll be a disgrace to the Cavalry.
Soul looked Tylan's shaky body over.
Burns all over, a big gash in his chest. Make sure not to hit that. too many injuries means slow recovery. Make it a quick takedown. Hit his weakspots. Soul noticed some particularly large burns on Tylan's left leg.
So he lunged with a large, exaggerated, overhead swing to Tylan's right.
-
Tylan
Tylan, in his crazed state, thought they were suddenly playing tag. And he was fast, so he wanted to be it. The keyblade knocked him upside the noggin' He fell over, hitting the sand, bleeding and oozing from a torn blister. "You got me...lucky charms...Bugs Bunny...." Then he fell unconscious.
Kyra
With Tylan down, Kyra knew Soul would catch on about them not being cavalry. She silently motioned for Protan to attack him, while she smiled and waved, congratulating him on taking down Tylan.
Warren
"I will get Jafar..." Warren's voice was low and gravelly, his hair completely changed, the darkest shade of ebony. In his left hand was a near completely onyx version of Karumani. His ankle long trench coat billowed in the wind, and he stared down at the castle. "Jafar will die for taking my last friend." And he dashed forward, leaving only the hum of his keyblade scraping the concrete and the heavy thud of his boots behind.
-
Protan
He looked to Kyra and back at Soul, knowing what the sign meant. It was the perfect opportunity, Soul wasn't paying attention. Protan stalked behind him silently, raising his keyblade to attack, but then something crossed his mind.
Coward!
This wasn't the wisest decision, but then that would give Kyra a point against him. He hesitated for a second, but then swung the blunt side of his keyblade towards the back of Souls head.
-
Leon and Jack
The duo ran up to Sone.
Got any sort of plan this time, Leon?
At the moment, no. We just need to get Jafar away from the palace and the city before he can cause any more trouble. Any suggestions, Sone?
Celine
Celine let loose a scream as she opened the door to her room. Outside was a giant snake! She looked for a way out, but the hallway had collapsed. What to do? Celine quickly glanced around her room, noticing her bed. This was her only shot to escape. She quickly tore the sheets off the bed, tying the ends together. Then she managed to pull the mattress off of her bed and pushed it out of the now open window. She then tied one end of her long blanket rope to the bed frame and slung the rest out of the window. She dried her sweaty hands on her shirt as best as she could before preparing to climb down. She hoped this would work...
GM JAFAR
Celine's scream pierced the serpentine genie's ears.
Oh my. What wasssss that?
He looked about, his eyes catching sight of the open door, and even a slight glimpse of the person inside. Jafar licked his lips before diving towards Celine's room!
-
Sone
He thought for a moment, but tried not to think too much- what with the little time they had. Then a great idea hit him.
What if we pretend we have his lamp? It might tempt him to follow us, then we just lead him out of the palace at the very least. The question is: how?
-
Soul
He just barely saw the shadow coming up behind him, but Soul was able to whirl around and bash the Keyblade away from him at the last second before impact. I knew there was something off about you two. Try that again, I dare you.
There were two of them, but there were only two options as well: Fight the both of them, risking the chances of both his life and the assistance he could give to the others, or he could run, leaving Tylan behind to die. Soul knew the latter really wasn't an option.
He kept both of them in his sights, advancing towards them slowly while staying between them and Tylan. Soul wasn't going to let them get the better of him, nor would he let his comrades down.
-
Kyra
"Try what again?" Kyra's voice was sugary sweet, innocent, but when she summoned her keyblade and flicked the heavy chain forward at Soul's left wrist it was obvious she meant business.
Warren
Warren hurtled past Jack, Leon and Sone, not even slowing down. He was focused on one thing: Vengeance.
-
Protan
His eyes widened as his blade was deflected. He gritted his teeth in anger, what was with these Calvalry members? Back then they were much weaker.
It seems the entire Calvalry has gotten stronger ever since we broke away. No matter.
He pointed his keyblade at him.
I suggest you surrender and let us move on to the city. There's two of us and one of you. Well...
He pointed at the unconscious Tylan.
At least, one conscious you.
-
Soul
Soul lost a small grip from the blow of the heavy keychain, and he bit his lip, just to taste the blood, to make sure this was all real. Outnumbered, two on one. Possibly outmatched; they could both be at my skill level, but with the way this guy holds his keyblade and how weak that blow to my wrist was, I doubt they could be too experienced.
He looked them over again. Still, two on one is very risky. I can't let Tylan die, or Warren will have my head. And I can't let them get to the city, they would only distract the others.
Soul noticed the black lamp in the Nocturnes hand. That must be Jafars'.
Look, if you wanna get to either Tylan or the city, you'll have to go through me!
-
Celine
Celine hollered as the long, giant reptile crashed through the wall of her room. The blanket rope she had been using ripped free of the bed, and she fell to the ground. She instinctively held her arms up, blocking much of the falling debris. Luckily, she landed on the mattress, but the wall still hurt. She pushed herself up, the end of the serpent flying over her. Celine turned around to look at the genie, whose mouth was wide open, a giant ball of fire conjuring in its mouth.
Thundara!
Celine raised her arm, firing bolts of lightning straight at Jafar's mouth!
Leon and Jack
Warren passed the two guys up, and they continued on, stopping not far from the palace when they saw a flash of red and a loud crash!
What happened!?
Leon was equally as surprised as Jack, but then he noticed what happened, and pointed his finger in the right direction.
The wall of the palace had collapsed, and there was Jafar, mouth gaping wide open. They followed the snake's gaze, ending up on a girl, who looked a lot like-
Celine!
Jack bolted in her direction before thinking of anything else.
Jack, no, wait!
It was too late, as Jack was too far determined to change gears now. No matter how dangerous this situation was, and no matter what the safer solution might be, Jack had already acted, and when family was on the line, to him nothing else mattered.
-
Sone
He saw the explosion, and when the smoke cleared, it seemed that Jafar was attacking Celine! Without thinking, Sone dashed towards Jafar, sprinting next to Jack. He pointed his keyblade at Jafar while running, the tip freezing.
Blizzard!
A big chunk of ice fired out of his keyblade towards Jafar's face, draining the rest of his MP that he saved up.
Protan
He sighed, this was going to be difficult. He honestly wasn't in a mood for a fight, but he had no choice. He tightened the grip on his keyblade, and dashed at Soul, Keyblade swinging towards the left of his head.
Let's end this quickly!
-
GM JAFAR
Celine's thunder collided with the fire in Jafar's mouth, causing a massive explosion, Jafar's black blood raining down everywhere.
Jafar let out a loud hiss. Before the smoke cleared and the damaged could be asessed, Sone's Blizzard slammed into Jafar's head, further harming the beast.
THAT'SSSSSS IT!!!! NOW YOU ALLLLL WILLLL DIE!
Jafar reverted to his genie form, his face looking mutilated, and the hand Tylan destroyed still missing.
-
Xaylind
Xaylind watched from the rooftop of one of the lower buildings as the fight happened. Jafar could not fall yet, he still needed to buy time, as his orders said. He jumped off the edge, landing on one of the awnings below, ans then front flipping into the air, landing on his feet directly in front of Jack, Leon, and cutting Warren off. His sleeveless leather jacket clung to his torso, dagger hidden in the hem of his jacket, sword strapped to his back. "Hello there."
-
Sone
He stopped his dash when a new challenger approaches character just jumped from a building and cut them off. With the sword on his back, and the black clothing, he could only guess who's side he was on.
I'm going to take a wild guess and say that your not on our side.
He tightened the grip on his keyblade, not letting his guard down.
-
Leon and Jack
Leon looked at Sone.
No, he isn't. If I'm not mistaken, he's a pretty infamous fighter, it's just too bad he's not intelligent enough to know who he's messing with.
Jack clenched his fist. He had to get to Celine.
Jack held his keyblade up, the point not far from the guy's, whose name was Xaylind as had heard, face.
Fire.
A ball of flame quickly shot out of Redemption!
Celine
Luckily, Jafar's blood missed her (just barely), and her attack was a success! This was no time for celebration, though, as now he loomed in front of her, in his full genie form, his injuries making him look almost more formidable than before. Celine just stared, slightly horrified, not exactly sure what to do.
(Rushed post was rushed)
-
Xaylind
Xaylind's hand shot out, grabbing the shaft of the keyblade and shoving it away. The fireball flew over his shoulder. "You could not harm me if you wanted. I will allow you the first move, if you wish. All of you against me."
-
Soul
Soul batted the keyblade away with the blunt end of his own, tightening his grip on the handle of Loneliness until his knuckles turned white. I'd be glad to! Soul looked down at Tylan, who hadn't moved since he was knocked out. Don't you dare die on me, or so help me I will personally fight my way down to Hades' chamber and bring you back!
Soul looked back at the Nocturne and clenched his teeth into a snarl. I won't let you get away with this!
Soul jumped at the Nocturne, bringing Loneliness down in an overhead spin!
-
Protan
He blocked with a little difficulty, the blow harder than he anticipated. He looked past Soul for a second to see Jafar transformed, and was now looming over the city. Protan gritted his teeth, his eye color going darker. He had no time to fight. He shoved Soul away and made a motion for him to stop.
Look you moron, thanks to you distracting us, Jafar changed to his most powerful form!
He pointed at the giant Genie looming over the palace.
We need to get there NOW, otherwise we're ALL dead! If we cant seal him in time he can end up blowing this world to pieces with his power!
He looked at him with an angry glare.
Now here's your options:
Let us go with you to the city to help you stop Jafar,
or we can stay here and waste our time fighting, and the victor blows up along with the world!
Sone
Sone glared at him. He didn't care if he was a famous fighter or how powerful he was, they had to get past him and stop Jafar somehow.
Out of the way!
He dashed at the warrior, readying for an attack towards his side.
-
Xaylind
Xaylind angled his sword at Sone, but did nothing else.
-
Soul
Soul stepped back from the Nocturne, but didn't let his guard down. For the record, you attacked me, Rainbow. And if you really plan on helping to take Jafar down, then you two run in front. He backed up around Tylan so he could pick him up while keeping his eyes on the other two. Careful now, don't want to induce any more pain. Might wake him up.
Soul eventually got Tylan to wrap his arms around his neck and he tied them together with his hoodie strings. When he was done, he looked up at the other two and remembered something.
I still can't trust you. Hand over Jafar's lamp. You're on the other team, and if you can control him, that's not good for us, no matter how injured he already is.
-
Protan
Protan shook his head.
I'm going to be perfectly honest with you, I don't trust you either. How am I supposed to know you wont just take the lamp and dart to your allies, then later come back to kill us?
He took out the lamp.
And plus if we could control that kind of power, we wouldn't be in this situation in the first place. If you look behind us there should be a large patch of ash. Guess what that is!
He took a moment to glare at him.
That used to be the rest of the nocturnes. Besides, I know how to seal Jafar back into the lamp.
-
Soul
Soul knew he was right, after all. What he says is true. Those were people back there, and we can't have any more of that. I doubt any of us would know how to get Jafar back in that puny thing, much less keep him there. Then it dawned on him.
Fine, you can keep the lamp. But, you run ahead, get to Jafar and seal him in, then you give us the lamp and we'll destroy it. No power like him should ever exist.
-
Protan
He nodded and started running ahead of them towards the city, and let a smile slip when they couldn't see his face. He had no idea how to seal him, but he did have a supported theory how to do it.
All I have to do is hold the lamp's point towards him and tell him to go back into the lamp. He may be powerful, but he still isn't a free genie.
Sone
He slashed towards his side, wanting to at least knock him out of the way to get to Celine.
-
Xaylind
Xaylind barely even seemed to move, but his sword was there to block the blow. He held his ground, examining Sone. "You've lost. Move on or die." He spoke with a monotone voice.
-
Sone
His eyes widened in surprise. He kept an eye on the blade, but it seemed to have shifted almost automatically. He jumped back holding the keyblade in front of him in a defensive stance.
I wont back down, not when there are lives at stake!
He quickly scanned the warrior, he wasn't sure but he could swear he could see a slight red aura around the blade. Then again, that could just be Jafar's reflection. He seemed to be a very experienced warrior, and Sone began to think he's either fast or had an enchanted sword.
Let's see how fast he is.
He dashed to the right, hoping his top speed can beat the warrior's so he could get around and get Celine out of her situation.
-
Xaylind
Xaylind moved instinctively, a bolt of red and black lightning as he rushed to intercept him. He drew his sword back, gripping it tightly in his left hand. "Yield or die. This will be your last warning."
(I'll explain Xaylind in a while. Fenror knows.)
-
Sone
He grit his teeth and came to a stop. This was getting him nowhere fast.
Get out of the way! I need to save Celine!
He pointed his blade at him, meeting his gaze and ready to try and counter anything he throws at him. For some reason though, he felt someone was watching him at that moment, someone he couldn't see.
Explain yourself! Why are you stopping us from getting to Jafar?! He'll destroy us all if we cant get to him first!
-
Xaylind
"My job is to stall you. Nothing else. And when nobody else cares, you follow the orders of the somebody who does." He drew back his blade. "Now, as the last man I dispatched of said... Come at me, bro."
-
Leon and Jack
Jack glanced at Leon before replying to Xaylind.
Fine I will.
Jack ran at Xaylind, swinging Redemption as his right shoulder. At the same time, Leon yelled to Sone.
Go around his left, I'll get the right! Get to Celine!
This guy was strong, but Leon doubted he could withstand the keybladers AND a mage.
Leon then took off, towards Celine, running around Xaylind's right, which was the same side Jack was swinging at.
-
Xaylind
Xaylind maneuvered his torso out of the way of the keyblade, reaching into his jacket while Redemption flew over his head, and with drawing his dagger. It glinted in the light, and Xaylind brought it down, shooting it in a spinning arc at the area between Leon's shoulder blades. Without stopping he brought his left arm at Jack's torso in a cross arm.
-
Sone
Leon!
His eyes widened, two keyblade wielders cant win against him.
Let's see you take three!
He dashed to the left, and made a spinning motion before swinging his keyblade to the figures back.
Protan
He was about halfway there, getting a bit tired from all the running.
-
Soul
At about halfway, Soul thought, I don't know what's happening right now, but all I can do is hope that they're handling the situation.
When the trio got close enough, Soul began to hear the sounds of a scuffle. C'mon, last one hundred metres! Tough it out!
-
Xaylind
Xaylind brought his sword up, catching Sone's blow. He was shocked, only slightly, at the strength behind it. Stronger than he looked. Xaylind noted mentally. He pushed back, attempting to shove Sone down.
(I was only fighting one. He just threw a dagger at Leon. xD)
-
Sone
His eyes widened, what was that move? His thoughts were interrupted as he was shoved backwards, and as he was about to land on his back, he used the force to roll backwards back onto his feet. This in turn almost made him lose his balance and fall over again, but he regained his balance and focus, getting in a defensive stance. Sone was confused by his own strike, it felt so familiar being in a fight.
I don't know what's going on, but I just hope Celine is alright.
Protan
He was a bit annoyed, he kept his fast pace as he spoke.
Let's see you mock me... after this!
He picked up the pace, running a little faster, and letting to adrenaline take over. He had to get there fast, this was a matter of life and death for everyone and he was almost at the city, he can't afford to slow down. That didn't mean he wasn't tired though, he actually wished he trained more before this.
-
Warren
"Out of my way!" Warren slammed past Sone, onyx hair flashing. He saw a redheaded boy, and vaguely recognizing Jack, attacked him. Karumanai was a blur as he struck out like a cobra.
Xaylind
Xaylind rolled under the blow, keyblade flying over him and hurtling straight at Jack. He gripped his sword tightly and slid towards Sone, feigning a blow to his chest, before slashing at his leg.
Kyra
Kyra followed a ways behind Soul and Protan, thinking.
-
Soul
Oh nuh uh, speed was MY game before I met Tylan, and this is not over.
Soul stepped his own pace once he saw the Nocturne speeding up. It hurt because Tylan was weighing him down, but he still wouldn't lose. He smiled as he passed him and said, Try and keep up now, Rainbow!
Soul dashed past the "finish line" marked by the entrance to the city and started to slow to a stop. But, two things happened at once: He heard the sound of metal on metal up ahead, and he felt a presence behind the three that didn't seem too welcoming. He turned back to look, but he only saw the other two behind him. Uh, c'mon! Right up ahead!
-
Sone
Sone jumped back away from the warrior, hardly counting as a dodge as the blade cut through the fabric of his pants, a little blood trickling. He winced in pain, holding back the pain and getting into a defense position, making sure to put pressure on the other leg. He was torn between wanting to attack and risk being countered, or to keep trying to dodge his deadly attacks.
Protan
If he was standing still, his jaw would have dropped, but instead his eyes widened in surprise. He just hoped that Soul didn't kill the poor cavalry rode-soldier. He's going to try keeping his promise and try not to call him a rodent. He earned that respect when he blew off Jafar's hand. He ran into the city and stopped next to Soul, catching his breathe.
Next time... make sure not to kill your... passenger.
He looked up, Jafar was still a little far, but at least they made it this far.
Alright... break time's over...
He started running again, but stopped as soon as he noticed the fight up ahead.
Huh, so that's where he went. Are the people he's fighting friends of yours?
-
Leon and Jack
Sone's call caught Leon's attention, and he instinctively ducked, Xaylind's dagger missing him. Leon walked over and picked the dagger off of the ground, throwing it right back at Xaylind!
All the while this was happening, Jack was able to break slightly away from the group.
Celine!
Jack then dove towards the ground, seeing the keyblade hurtling at him. It missed albeit bare
Celine (and GM Jafar)
Jafar flew above the city (not far from the palace, though), ignoring Celine. His hand could be seen charging some sort of energy.
Suddenly, Celine was brought back to reality by Jack's calling her. She looked over and saw that they were in trouble, and without hesitation decided to help them, as she couldn't deal with Jafar all on her own.
Thundara!
She felt her MP drain as she let loose three bolts of lighting at Xaylind!
-
Xaylind
Xaylind rolled again, one bolt of lightning almost snagging him, the other two burning the ground, and letting the dagger fly towards Sone. "You all need to work on teamwork." He stated quietly, drawing his blade back, and rushing at Leon. He drew his sword back, slashing at his stomach then his arm in quick succession.
Warren
Warren growled at Jack. "Do something! I've lost a friend, and I'm still fighting! If Celine has to die so be it! This world is more important than some whore!" Something inside Warren had broken. Badly.
-
Leon, Celine, and Jack
Celine's intervention strengthened Leon. She was ok. He successfully blocked Xaylind's attacks. He then side stepped swung at Xaylind's stomach with Animus!
Celine sprinted toward Xaylind and dove at his back, unleashing a spell at him right when her feet left the ground.
Aero!
She fired the razor sharp blast of wind straight at him, and there was no way he could dodge both of the different attacks!
Jack glared at Warren, gripping Redemption so tightly that is knuckles turned white.
You say something!? I couldn't hear you over Tylan's echoing screams!
He was pissed off, Warren had no right to declare that Celine's life was of no importance. For that he was going to pay. Jack grabbed the keyblade's hilt with both hands, running forward and thrusting the tip at Warren's chest!
-
Warren
Warren barely sidestepped the blow. "Tylan died a warriors death, your b*tch has people risking their lives to save her. Risking the hearts of a whole world, for that matter!" Warren lowered his blade, ready to fight.
Xaylind
(Two attacks...)
Xaylind jumped back, hitting the ground and falling into a crouch. Both the keyblade and the spell missed. "You are outclassed." He stated emotionlessly.
-
Sone and Protan
Sone couldn't dodge in time and the knife sank into his right arm. He fell over in pain, trying to rip it out and cursing under his breathe. A weird walking rainbow walked up to him.
Would you mind doing me a favor and not die for now, I may need your 'help'.
Wait... you were with.. the Nocturnes! Why should I... help you?!
Well, considering I'm not stabbing you in the chest with my keyblade while your vulnerable...
... Point taken, but what exactly... do you need 'help' with?
Protan helped the little rodent up and pointed at Jafar.
Help with sealing that to be more specific. I have the lamp.
Sone thought for a moment. It's true that he didn't stab him, but this talking rainbow didn't look like the trustworthy type. Then he remembered, the others were fighting for their lives!
Sorry, maybe later, right now I need to help my friends!
Before Protan could do anything he dashed surprisingly fast considering his wounds, and he whistled in admiration for a moment.
Ah well, he would've made a great distraction... Hey Soul, you may want to drop Tylan to rest, I think you almost killed him with that sprint!
He yelled behind him where Soul was still carrying Tylan.
Sone
He jumped at Xaylind, trying to do another spinning attack towards his side!
-
Soul
Soul jogged to a building to set Tylan down near the fight. He needed to help, but he needed Tylan conscious first. He tapped his cheek, talking to him. C'mon, c'mon, wake up! Warren needs you!
Soul thought he saw his eyelids move, but it could've just been his imagination. Dangit. Don't you dare walk the river Styx yet.
As Soul turned to check on the others, all he could see was a giant mob of Cavalry surrounding one man, and... Celine!
She was facing off against Jafar all on her own, and things didn't look good. He was gathering some sort of dark energy in his remaining hand, and Soul knew he had to do something about it. He turned to Tylan and said, Stay here. Marshmallow will be back soon.
Soul summoned Loneliness, and lodged it into the wall. He flung himself up to the top of the building, and dashed along the ledge until he was close enough to Jafar to almost touch him. With the rest of his energy, Soul leaped at him, bringing Loneliness down towards the ball of energy with as much force as he could muster! In midair, he shouted to Protan, Rainbow! Get the Lamp ready!
-
GM Genie @Tylan
Genie, who had been trying to help Jasmine escape (and did so successfully) heard someone's voice. He went over to the source and found Tylan's body.
I should have just enough magic left to heal him.
Genie extended his hands, healing Tylan. Although he got rid of most of Tylan's wounds, he would still undoubtedly be in pain, although he should wake up soon.
Leon, Celine, and Jack
Celine let loose a sigh of frustration. Her attack missed, again.
Leon ran toward the opposite side of Xaylind as Sone, swinging heavily at him.
Jack lunged at Warren, swinging diagonally at his shoulder.
Well unlike you, at least we're risking our lives for something!
GM JAFAR
Soul's aim must have been off, for he didn't even hit Jafar, and now faced his likely death by plummeting to the ground. Jafar smirked, which looked a bit deformed thanks to his wounded face. He held his hand up at the large neighborhood nearby, which contained the building that Tylan was in. He just needed to charge the attack a little bit more...
-
Tylan
Tylan woke suddenly, clutching his chest. "Wha...What happened?" He asked the large blue bob hovering over him. He suddenly saw Jafar, and could make out Soul's falling figure. "Never mind." He whispered 'Amplify' and felt power rush to his legs. "I owe you, Soul..."He was determined to catch him.
Warren
He blocked the blow. "I put my life on the line every time I fight a heartless. I do it for worlds of people. I don't risk worlds to save one person." He snarled.
Xaylind
Xaylind ducked the blow, grabbing his dagger off the ground. Wielding his sword with his right hand, and dagger with his left, he took a stance. "You die now."
-
Protan
He was about to run to Jafar, but then saw he was charging an attack towards his direction. He began running down the street that wasn't being targeted.
Bad day bad day bad day bad day...!
Nexalas
He managed to take a seat at the best spot available to see the events. He couldn't believe his eyes that Xaylind missed his target for once, when the green wonder jumped away. He's been watching since the fight started, eying the boy dressed in green the most. Something about him gave him the impression he had hidden power. However, his eyes slipped from him as soon as the strange dark warrior went and attacked his own allies. Not the brightest, but possibly the most powerful. He was sitting atop a building in most of their blind spots.
It's more fun watching sometimes, especially when Xaylind is involved. It's funny how they haven't found his weakness yet...
-
GM POST
Jafar was about to let loose the attack when the energy suddenly disappeared, his blood flying everywhere. He roared, a horrifying roar which could be heard throughout Agrabah. His chest had been torn open, and he was suddenly overcome by a black mist, which began in his injured area, before it consumed him, swallowing him whole. The mist disappeared along with Jafar. There was a blur that came from him, which was the cause of the tear in his chest, and a man in a black hooded cloak appeared in between Jack and Warren.
Stop this foolishness.
Whoever this man was, he was clearly not a force to be reckoned with.
Black portals appeared next to all of the Nocturnes. It was of vital importance that they return to their rooms in Never Was through the portals, lest they wished to die.
Leon, Celine, and Jack
All three of them froze. What was going on? Should they fight this man? Was he a friend? Foe?
Kristen
She had been watching the battle, unsure what to do, when the cloaked man appeared.
Was it really him? Could it possibly be? It seemed unlikely, but so possible at the same time. It had to be...
Before she could think any further, the portal opened behind Kristen, and she walked into it, appearing in her room, the portal disappearing.
-
Warren
Warren froze, suddenly overwhelmed. His eyes rolled back, his hair faded to a rich golden blond, and he passed out.
Tylan
Tylan rushed past a man in a black cloak, a blur of blue lightning. He had to make it in time! He lunged to catch Soul.
Kyra
She watched from a distance, observing Tylan curiously as he luned to save Soul. The man he had shoved pst was obviously dangerous, and he charged past with hesitation. He had a lot of guts, she noted.
Xaylind
Xaylind had vanished like a wisp of wind. Not into a portal, but he was nowhere in the city, that was for sure.
-
Soul
I, over exerted myself. Well, at least Tylan is safe. Soul knew his aiming was off. He could hardly keep balance on the roof, and when he jumped he almost went limp. At least Jafar was distracted
Soul closed his eyes on a blurry world and saw a blue flash right before he fainted.
-
Tylan
Tylan almost tackled Soul, hitting the ground terribly hard and rolling several feet. He heard a crack and felt a sharp pain in his right shoulder as he bounced off the ground a second time, but continued to shelter Soul. Tylan always paid his debt.
Eventually they stopped, and Tylan let Soul go, stopping for a moment to regain his bearings, before stumbling to his feet. "I think I dislocated my shoulder..." He muttered, kicking Soul lightly with the tip of his boot. "Get up."
-
Soul
Soul opened his eyes for a moment to see a miraculously healed Tylan. He closed his eyes again and said, Hey, Mr. Delusional. while smirking before passing out again. He needs the rest.
-
Sone
He fell on the ground and saw what happened to the Genie, more confused than anything. He got up, looking around for the cause before seeing the man in the black coat. He froze, something about the figure made him feel nothing but fear. He managed to say a sentence without stuttering.
Who are you?
He got in a defense-only stance. He didn't want to fight this man, but whoever he is was not to be underestimated.
Protan
He was still running when he ran into the portal and stopped when he was in his room.
Wait... wasn't I...? *sigh* I should have looked where I was going, maybe then I could have at least caught a glimpse of what was going on.
He looked at the lamp he was holding.
Jafar's gone... so what do I do with this thing?
He looked out of his single window, looking at the scenery.
Is he really dead though? I expected a Genie to be immortal or something.
Nexalas
He saw the genie disappear, and had a straight face the entire time. Even when he disappeared all together. A portal opened behind him and a man in a black cloak appeared.
Hmph, it was just about to get to the good part too.
He got up and went through the portal, and appeared in his room. It was a simple room, clean compared to others. He looked into a dresser drawer and got his journal, then went to his desk to start writing about the events today. He even doodled a picture of the boy in green and the strange blonde warrior.
One of them might have just what I need...
-
Spion could be seen sitting down on his bed, in his room in the world that never was. He looked a bit annoyed.
Can't believe I've not had a mission or an assignment yet...
He took a random book off the shelf and started flipping through the pages.
Now...Where was I in this one..?
[SIINTCA]
-
Protan
He set the lamp down on his desk and noticed something new in his room, a mirror. It blended with the wall because he got spray paint all over it. He took it off the wall and rubbed the paint off the glass and his eyes widened in surprise. No wonder why everyone called him a rainbow, he has spray paint all over him! He grasped the base of his nose, embarrassed that he hasn't noticed this sooner. He opened his wardrobe, good thing he had other clothing to put on. He'll remember to be extra careful with a spray can next time.
Note to self, be more careful with a spray can.
(Will update his look later)
-
GM POST
The cloaked man looked at the boy in green.
Who am I? Well I am a lot of things, but most importantly, I'm back.
The man suddenly vanished with a wisp of black energy, leaving nothing behind.
CAVALRY DATALOG
The Datalogs, which all of the Cavalry members currently have, beeped, a new message incoming. At the bottom of the screen was a scrolling news bar indicating several things, one of which was that Agrabah had been rid of Nocturnes and was now in Cavalry control. There was a new message in each member's inbox which said:
ATTENTION! The Commander of Port Royal has been assassinated! While we have caught the assassin, it appears as if it is too late to take any action in recapturing the world. In a few days' time, the army of Nocturnes will be arriving by ship at the Harbor to take the Town! All able bodied troops are to report to the Town in Port Royal and locate any of the head medics at any of the infirmaries to get further instructions on getting injured soldiers out of the world. We won't be able to hold the world for much longer, and those left in the city when the Nocturnes attack have almost no chance of survival. If enemy ships are seen approaching the Harbor, you are NOT, under any circumstances, to engage! If this occurs, you are to immediately return to your ships and report to headquarters at Prince's Castle, unless otherwise specified.
For those of you in Agrabah, a congratulations is in order for your deeds. You are to still report to Port Royal, but do not be alarmed. A group of newer recruits will be sent in your place to search for Aladdin and help rebuild the damaged parts of the world. They have enough experience to be of use, but unlike you, have not had sufficient battle experience.
A map was provided below the message, showing the locations of gummi ships and hangars in the current world. In Agrabah, there was a hangar not far behind the palace that contained ships that were somewhat larger than the ones the Cavalry had used to get here. It was a few days' flight to Port Royal, and should give everyone a chance to rest. Inside each ship is a potion.
Leon, Celine, and Jack
They stood there for a moment, still processing what had just happened. Well, what exactly had just happened? The answer would have to wait, as all three of them were brought back to reality by the beep from the Datalog. They stood next to each other and all read the message.
So, Port Royal, huh? Didn't General Lea mention something about it back at headquarters?
Yes, he said we were running low on troops and that we weren't doing well, and apparently things are getting worse. We have to hurry. It sounds like a whole lot of people are in danger.
Agreed, come on.
All three of them headed toward the hangar, not even questioning leaving Agrabah and it's troubles behind.
-
Sone
He let out a sigh of relief as the figure disappeared. Did he encounter him before? Probably not, but the sheer pressure of his power made him freeze. He looked at his datalog, making a mental note that all the nocturnes were gone. He started running towards the ship, but then stopped and looked back for a moment. What ever happened to the walking rainbow? He shook it off and darted towards the Gummi ships, there were lives that needed to be saved, this was no time to be in wonderland...
He didn't dash full speed this time, mostly because of the wound on his leg.
I wonder why it isn't hurting? Must be the adrenaline.
-
Soul
Soul awoke to the sound of his datalog beeping. He sat up and rubbed the back of his neck before checking the message. Port Royal huh... Guess I get to meet some pirates. He stood up an rounded a corner to see the rest of the Cavalry in Agrabah talking about the current events.
So, Port Royal, huh? Didn't General Lea mention something about it back at headquarters?
Yes, he said we were running low on troops and that we weren't doing well, and apparently things are getting worse. We have to hurry. It sounds like a whole lot of people are in danger.
Agreed, come on.
Understanding what had transpired, Soul jogged up to them, and placed himself next to Tylan.
Hey, uh. I wanted to say thanks for not letting me crack my skull open.
-
Protan
After putting on some new clothes that weren't covered with paint, he walked out of his room and walked around the castle.
Today's mission went horribly wrong, makes me wish that they wont make me write a report on it. Not only were the forces there killed, but I also don't have information about what happened when I left... which reminds me, I need to make a stop at the moogle shop.
He eventually found the shop, and approached the cloaked moogle.
Excuse me, do you have any spells? I have a feeling I'll need to learn more than just a measly fire spell if I want to survive in this war.
Then suddenly a pink haired boy walked up to the shop next to Protan.
Nexalas
I think I need a spell as well, I've heard that there is a sale correct?
Where did he come from?
-
Tylan
Tylan shook his head. "I owed you." He paused. "Y'know, you could ride in the Gummi ship with Warren and I, if you wanted to." He felt he needed to at least extend the invitation. HE hadn't even read the mission, Warren would brief him. He always did.
Warren
Warren awoke to an incessant beeping, and quickly reading his messages, knew his next mission. He was shocked to see Tylan and Soul talking, but held his surprise in, walking over to them silently.
"Hello," he offered rather flatly.
-
Soul
Soul was astonished to see Warren standing next to him and Tylan. Hey, how're you feeling? Before I left to find Tylan, you didn't seem to be too.. He tried to think of a word that wouldn't be taken the wrong way. You didn't seem too stable.
Soul still felt a little cautious around Warren, and also a little queasy from jumping like he had. He changed the subject, wanting to sit down again. Tylan offered for me to ride with you two to Port Royal. Would you be alright with that?
-
Leon, Celine, and Jack
The trio arrived at the hangar and boarded a ship, which was fairly larger than the previous ship they used.
As they were getting settled Jack noticed a large screen that had the words, "Moogle E-Shop" printed above it. He tapped the screen and it came to life, and there he saw a menu for a Moogle Shop.
Jack, what are you doing?
I found some sort of Moogle Shop.
Here, on the ship?
Yeah, it's computerized or something, come see!
Celine did so, and Leon discovered the potion in the front of the ship.
This is pretty cool! Did you see this, Leon?
No, but I don't need anything. What about this potion, do we need it? Because if not, I'll keep it for later.
They agreed it would be better to save the potion, and so Leon sat in the pilot's seat and turned the ship on. Jack and Celine were thrown to the floor as the ship came to life, and Leon couldn't help but laugh.
Leon! That wasn't funny!
As they exited Agrabah's atmosphere, Leon couldn't help but wonder about Aladdin. He hoped the new recruits would find the Commander.
Following instructions given in the shop, Jack selected to get the water spell and fire upgrade scroll, while Celine also selected the water scroll and an elixir. They then placed the total required amount of munny, 825, in a tray below the screen.
MOOGLE SHOP
@Nex
The Moogle handed Nexalas and Protan the menu.
Pick what ya' want, kupo! Mind the quantity!
@Fenror
There was a slight flash of light, and the munny was gone out of the tray, the purchased items in its place.
-
Spion put his book back down and left the room. He started off, Trying to remember where the shop was.
No..No..No..No...
He finally found it, but apperantly, there were already two guys there at the time. Guess he'll have to wait for them to be finished.
Should have brought my book apperantly.
[SIINTCA.]
-
Tylan and Warren
Warren just nodded at Soul tiredly, walking towards the bunkers where his ship was stored. "I'm pilot..."
Tylan turned to Soul. "We're all a little tired, it'll become a bit more lively once we board the ship." He turned and followed Warren.
-
Protan and Nexalas
They picked up their menu's and looked through. Nexalas hardly took two seconds.
I'll take the water scroll, if you please.
Protan looked through the list and decided an upgrade would be better, he can probably get a better spell later.
I'd like the Fira scroll please.
They both got out the appropriate munney.
(Protan: 150, Nexalas: 50)
Sone
He ran to the docks and located his ship, quickly boarding it and taking a seat. He let out a sigh of relief, it was good to sit down and take a small break. After a few seconds he pressed the launch button and the ship lifted off, leaving Agrabah's atmosphere. He noticed a moogle shop menu, and looked through the wares. He saw something on sale, but he just missed it. Too bad too, it was a water spell for a low price.
Dang... I'll just save my munny for now.
With that, the ship left the atmosphere and he was off towards Port Royal. He decided to try and catch a break while he was flying, it was a rough morning.
-
MOOGLE SHOP
@Nex
The moogle took the munny and gave the required spells to the guys.
Thanks kupo! Come again!
The moogle looked at the next guy in line.
Next!
-
Protan
Thank you~ Have a nice day.
Protan watched the boy walk down a hall, then walked out of the way for the other boy. He opened the scroll and read it's contents, memorizing the letters and his eyes glowed slightly red, signifying he learned Fira.
Perfect, now I'll be more prepared for my next mission...
Sone
Realizing he probably needs a new spell, he decides to take the cheapest spell available, fire. He selected it from the menu, and then put the required munny into the tray. (275 munny)
Nexalas
He went back to his room and started studying the scroll, memorizing it's contents. His eyes glowed a faint light blue, signaling he learned water.
One step closer...
-
Spion walked up to the Moogle shop.
What spells do you have?
He started looking through, and seeig how much munny he had.
Do you have anything, say, fire based?
-
Soul
While they were walking to the ship, (and gradually in the ship), Soul asked Tylan and Warren, So, how did you two find the Cavalry? How did you end up in the same group?
-
MOOGLE SHOP
@Nex
The munny disappeared and in its place was a scroll.
@Meowth
Well, Kupo, if you already know how to use Fire, then might I recommend an upgrade for it, Fira? We only have one scroll left, kupo!
-
Tylan and Warren
They ignored Soul, boarding the Gummi ship. Warren slid behind the pilot's seat and Tylan sat down in one of the back seats. Finally, Tylan spoke. "My brother was...taken by a heartless. I joined to get him back."
Warren flinched, he remembered that day well. It was his biggest failure. "I joined...to start over."
-
Spion smiled evilly.
Ahahahahah! THEN I CAN BURN THE CORPSES OF MY ENEMIES, AND SCATTER THEIR ASHE ACROSS THE-Oh right.
Spion grabbed some munny from his pocket.
How much is it?
-
Sone
He picked up the scroll.
Well, that's convenient... now how do I read this again?
He read through the scroll, attempting to memorize it's contents. His eyes glowed a faint red, signaling he learned fire.
Huh. Easier than memorizing a name.
Protan
He walked around the castle until he came across an open space. Nobody seemed to be around, and he remembered his poor performance against... Tylan he thinks it was.
Well, it's a nice open space with no one around, might as well practice some strokes so that wont happen again.
He summoned his keyblade, practicing a few attacks he learned during training, careful not to hit a wall or anything important.
-
Soul
Soul sat in the seat opposite Tylan and listened to what the pair said.
My brother was...taken by a heartless. I joined to get him back.
I joined...to start over.
Soul couldn't tell what had happened, but he know both had a particularly unpleasant history, and decided to not ask them further. He strapped himself to the seat and slumped over, staring out the front window. When that didn't work, he browsed the on-ship Moogle shop. He didn't see see anything particularly useful. I'm proficient enough with Thunder at the moment. I'll wait until I can upgrade it.
He was still restless though, and after a while, he decided that he couldn't sleep quite then, and said, I joined because I had nothing left.
-
Tylan and Warren
Warren was seemingly lost in thought, and his hair almost looked like it was streaked with a black or white color, but they disappeared so quickly it was most likely a trick of the light.
Tylan looked glanced at soul through half-lidded eyes. "So we joined for our reasons..." The silence that followed was awkward. Tylan thought on how to kick up a conversation, before getting an idea. "You seemed pretty fast out there, Soul, but I'm faster."
-
Soul
His attention was caught by Warren for a second, but was soon pulled back by Tylan's appraisal. I used to be the fastest in school at Twilight Town. But, I met you, and it kinda crumbled. Wish you could show me how you do that.
-
Tylan and Warren
Tylan smirked. "Maybe one day. But that spell is so powerful I don't even use my hands." He nodded at his hands, shoved deep in his jacket pockets. "I never use them."
Warren snorted suddenly from the front seat. "Don't let this asshole lie to you, he completely loses all use of his hands when he cast amplify." The blond-hair boy grinned slightly. He flipped a switch. "This things on autopilot now. I vote we play some cards and discuss the mission."
Tylan nodded, and smiling, producing the special edition cards from his pocket and taking them out of their case. He shuffled them with insanely fast movements, tossing them from hand to hand at times. "You in, Soul?"
-
Soul
Soul was perplexed by what both Tylan and Warren meant, but he didn't let it hang in his mind for too long. Let's just relax for a bit, buddy. he told himself. You already spent yourself once, let's not get carried away.
He looked at the cards as Tylan shuffled and replied, Sure, I'm game.
-
MOOGLE SHOP
@ Meowth
350 munny kupo, and it's a steal!
The moogle held out the last Fira scroll to Spion.
Leon, Celine, and Jack
Celine began to read the contents of the Water scroll, and suddenly a very cold, yet almost calming sensation came over her. After a moment, the coldness had completely disappeared, and Celine knew that she had just learned the new spell.
Jack read the water scroll first. His body then became slightly moist, the same way one is when not completely drying their body after getting out of the shower. Once the moisture soaked into his skin, signifying that he had just learned the spell, Jack began to memorize the Fira spell. His body became a faint red, as if his entire figure were blushing, some of the hairs on his arms and legs actually singing off. The redness of his body could actually be seen moving toward his hand, which was now held out, palm facing toward the sky, getting brighter as it went. A fireball, small and not insanely hot, much like the spell Fire, appeared in his hand. The red coloring then left his hand to be absorbed by the fireball, which suddenly grew in both size and temperature. The fireball was then absorbed by his hand, meaning that Jack had successfully upgraded Fire to its second level form.
-
Spion rummaged through his pocket, looking for that last 50 needed to pay for the scroll...
Cmoooon...
AHAH! He got it. He held out the munny for the Moogle.
Here you go!
-
MOOGLE SHOP
@ Meowth
The moogle handed Spion the upgrade scroll, taking the munny from him.
Thanks kupo, come again sometime!
-
Spion took the scroll and nodded.
Have a nice day!
He started off back to his room. When he got there, he started reading the scroll. For
Some reason, he was reading it over a trash can. He finished te scroll, and it caught fire, turning to ashes fairly quickly.
Can't wait to use this.
-
Sone
Sone's eyes widened, was Celine okay? he had to hurry back there because it was an emergency situation, but now that he was calm he could think clearly. He knows that Celine joined the fight, but he couldn't help but worry. He looked for a button that would get him to communications, and he saw one to the left of him. He pressed the top button, and the screen turned on. He pressed the one under it, and it faded out before showing Tylan, Warren, and Salad about to play a card game. Not wanting to talk to them right now, he changed the channel and this time the ship was empty. Losing his patience, he pressed it again and this time it showed Celine, Leon, and Jack, with Celine and Jack reading some scrolls.
He hesitated, then waved.Um, hi.
Protan
Feeling he's warmed up with the keyblade enough, he walked towards the hall which led to his room.
I cant believe how embarrassing that was. Not only did our plan backfire horribly, but then I had to work with the enemy! It makes me absolutely livid!
He resisted the urge to punch a wall, and took a deep breathe.
The only thing that worries me is that I might have to make a detailed report. That'll go well, I can see it now. "Well, sir, our forces were burned alive, I had to work with the enemy, Jafar disappeared and I got beaten up by a rode-soldier. All-in-all, twas a great mission!"
He stopped and grasped the base of his nose.
I'll be lucky if they let me take a mission again, let alone let me live.
-
Leon, Celine, and Jack
Leon had been deep in thought, specifically about Xaylind and the guy in the cloak. Xaylind hadn't dealt a scratch to him, but he was still extremely strong, as he fended off three keybladers all at once, and Leon doubted if it hadn't been for the cloaked man, then they would have been probably been killed, either by Xaylind himself or Jafar. His mind then flashed back to the moment when the cloaked man stood between Jack and Warren, and he faintly remembered hearing something...
... I am a lot of things, but most importantly, I'm back.
Who was he really? And what did that mean? "a lot of things?" "I'm back?" Could he h-
Um, hi. (Had to change Sone's color for my post, as it is the same as Celine's)
Where did that come from? It wasn't the voice of Celine or Jack, and so it completely broke Leon's train of thought.
Did you guys hear that?
Yeah, I thought it was you.
You think I sound like that?
Well, n-
Wait, it sounded kind of like...Sone.
Why would we have...
Leon trailed off, facepalming as he let out a groan. Not far from the front of the pilot's seat, where he had been sitting, was a screen on which he could see Sone, in his own ship. Leon had been in such deep concentration, that he hadn't noticed the screen.
S'up?
-
Sone
It felt kinda awkward talking with a machine, but he just told himself that it was just like talking in real life.
That 'battle' was a bit hectic back there, how are you guys injury-wise?
He wanted to know if Celine was completely okay or not first, then he would get to a real discussion.
-
Leon, Celine, an Jack
Celine sat in one of the seats of the ship, while Jack just sat down where he was and took out his Datalog, which he (nor anyone else, really) hadn't had a chance to really check it out since it was given to him. Or, rather, that's what he made it seem like he was doing. As he sat there, away from the distraction of Leon and Sone's conversation, he thought about how he could have lost Celine, and how Xaylind had held so many of them off at once. Not to mention he didn't even struggle against the battle-smart, strong warrior that was Leon. And then there was that Nocturne girl...
Back at the front of the ship, Leon thought of a couple things he wanted to ask Sone, but he held them off for now.
Yeah, that was total , but we don't have any major injuries. Nothing a little rest can't handle. What about you?
-
Tylan and Warren
"Poker?" Tylan asked, continuing to shuffle the cards. Warren shook his head. "I get the feeling Soul wouldn't be too good at that game, he wears his emotions on his sleeve."
Tylan looked at Soul. "What game you wanna play?" He paused. "Oh and, I'm still probably faster than you, but I'm sure you've noticed I can move at inhuman speeds, too. That would be thanks to a spell." He smirked. "We should race when we get to the ground, see who is normally faster."
(Who is faster without the spell? ._.)
-
Sone
He smiled a bit, at least they were all okay.
A few scrapes and bruises, a stab in the shoulder, and he tried to cut my leg off, but nothing major... listen...
He hesitated, remembering the cloaked figure.
Do... Do you think it's him?... Xehanort?
He bit his lip, before now it wasn't a big deal, but now that he knows he's back...
I've only heard of him from rumors, and he said to have both survived the Keyblade War, and almost succeed at reaching kingdom hearts. Twice.... I thought that kind of power was just a legend, but it felt real enough.... what are your thoughts?
-
Leon and Celine
Leon listened to Sone's question, suddenly horrified by the thought. It was Celine who answered first, though.
No, it can't be. Why would Xehanort have saved us? Plus, didn't keyblade masters Sora and Riku defeat him almost twenty years ago?
Leon sat there, still thinking. Then something hit him.
-
Sone
He tried calming down, the stress starting to leave him.
Your probably right- I HOPE your right. But we cant just brush off the possibility. If he can come back once he can do it again, but...
He stopped, and took a deep breathe.
If it isn't Xehanort though, then it has to be someone ridiculously strong in order to have that kind of power. I didn't know I could, but I felt his sheer power, it made me freeze where I stood. Although no matter who he is, if he's with the nocturnes then why save us?
He thought for a moment, and then his eyes widened.
Unless... no, it couldn't be...
-
Soul
Soul made sure that his jacket sleeves were rolled up. He called to the surface memories of a man who he had almost forgotten: His father. Make sure that anyone you aren't too familiar with cannot read you openly. No matter who they are, you can't be too careful. Soul trusted Warren, but still...
I am very adept at poker, thank you. Give a guy a break. He said to Warren. He then turned to look at Tylan's body structure and replied, And I accept your challenge: we race at dawn. As soon as we get some rest though, I'm beat, as I'm sure everyone else is. I didn't have a chance to fight Jafar or that other guy, but you were a challenge yourself Tylan, and that Rainbow dude wasn't too shabby himself. I'll have to make sure I keep my skills on top of his, keep him on his toes.
-
Leon and Celine
I think I know who it is, but promise me this, you will tell no one. Not even General Lea.
The realization of the cloaked man's identity came over him all at once.
I guess I should start from the beginning. Celine, you remember when I had all those dreams?
Back at home? Yeah.
Leon took a deep breath, he had never told anyone about these dreams other than Celine, not even Jack. He looked over at Jack, who had almost hilariously dozed off on the floor.
Ok, Sone, several years ago, I would say when I was about twelve or thirteen, I started having these...dreams. Only, it was more real than that. I was in a dark room, it was completely black, but I could see fine, and in the room stood me and one other guy. He would often tell me things, many times the same message, sometimes adding a little on to it, but he always finished his speech with, "Don't be afraid of the darkness, for I can see the light within you, Leon. One day, you will be ready, and on that day I shall return and reveal myself to you." Now one of the topics he always brought up was something about a path of light, darkness, and one in between. He also spoke about an upcoming test, which he himself took, and he said that one day two more would have to take it as well.
Leon paused for a moment, he was shaking and had trouble catching his breath, even though he had chosen to leave out some of the deeper details.
Celine felt the need to comfort Leon, as she had rarely ever seen him like this, and so she reached over and held his hand.
Anyway, I would wake up and remember everything he told me, but I would never remember his face. One time, which was the last time I had this dream, he told me that he had sometching to attend to, and would have to leave, but that he would not leave me alone. In my dream he gave me a necklace, with a magnificent white gem attached to the end. When I woke up, I was holding the necklace in my hand, which then transformed into my keyblade, Animus.
Now, honestly, there are many more details, but I'll just cut to the chase. The cloaked man answered your question by saying many things, and in my dreams he would always tell give me an alias of himself or something like that, but many times he told me something different, and it was never the same "name". Now I was standing fairly near to you when you asked the question, and although I think we sound nothing alike, Jack mistaked your call a few minutes ago as me talking to him.
So are you saying this cloaked man mistaked Sone for you?
I think so. Anyway, this man said that he was back, when in my dreams the man said that one day he would return. Also, there was a specific man, with this kind of power, that has been missing for twenty years.
Leon, wait, you don't really think?
Yeah, I do. I think the man is Riku.
-
Sone
His eyes widened. He remembered talk of Riku, the man who, alongside Sora, defeated Xehanort. He also heard he had something to do with Mickey's disappearance.
I remember hearing about a few of his powers, he could control light and darkness kinda like Warren, only he had more control. He also had the ability to go into dreams.
He held his head up with his hand as he thought.
It would make sense, I have noticed we sound similar. But I wonder why he decided to show up...
He stopped and shook his head.
I wont tell a word of this to anyone, my lips are sealed.
He thought for a moment, and he whispered under his breathe.
I wonder if he knows anything about me...
-
Leon and Celine
Leon had about a million questions running through his mind, many of them which had to do with who was supposedly Riku. Leon shook his head. He doubted Sone knew anymore than he did about this, if not less. So instead he asked Sone something about himself.
What about you? Is there anything we should know about you, whether it may relate to Riku or not? Even if it doesn't, I think the more we know about both this and each other, the better.
-
Sone
Sone looked down for a moment. He hasn't really told anyone about himself, and now that he thinks about it he has no idea who he is either. The only memory he has before joining the Calvalry is the name Sone, so he just assumed it was his name.
Well... I guess I should explain this to someone now rather than later anyway...
He hesitated, not knowing how to explain it.
The truth is, before the Calvalry, I have absolutely no memories of my past. All I remember is that when I woke up, I was holding mt keyblade and someone from the Calvalry saw me. He took me and interrogated me, and when they found out that I had no memories and knew nothing of the Nocturnes, they offered me a place in the Calvalry. After what they told me about the war, I decided that I would help them only to find my home world, and any memories that I lost. Over time though after they stared trusting me, I realized there was more at stake than I originally thought, so I made a vow to protect as many people as possible in my power.
He tried summoning his keyblade, but as usual it failed to appear.
Though honestly, I doubt that a defective keyblade and a wooden sword are going to help much.
-
Warren and Tylan
The two broke into fits of laughter simultaneously. "It's not that your necessarily bad at poker..." Tylan rasped out, clutching his gut. "It's just that we've been playing this game for far too long..." Warren continued. "And your tell is obvious." Tylan finished.
-
Soul
Soul could tell they thought he was a good laugh, and was slightly hurt by being seen as lesser and slightly childish compared to Warren and Tylan, but he held it in for his own sake. Swiftly swiping the cards, he started dealing them to the trio. Alright wise guys, lets see how superior you really are at this game.
Maybe I can find some friends here.
-
Tylan and Warren
Tylan stopped laughing almost instantly. "Don't... don't touch my cards."
Warren glanced at Tylan. "Soul, those cards are the last thing his brother gave him. Please don't just snatch them up."
-
Soul
I'm, so sorry. Uh. Soul placed the cards on the table and slid them over to Tylan. Why don't you two play, and I'll, just watch. He looked down at the cards and noticed the images on them were exactly like those he had in his dreams.
Wait a sec... Where did your brother get these?
-
Tylan and Warren
Tylan shrugged, rounding his cards up.
Warren was silent for a moment. "A card shop in Radiant Garden, why?"
-
Soul
He had a strange feeling in his stomach, but Soul didn't know what from. I just... Feel like I've seen them somewhere. He shook his head. Must be some weird paranoia.
Soul turned to the window and sighed. Would you two like to hear a story.
-
Leon
Leon noticed that Celine had fallen asleep in her chair.
Hmm, well this could be a problem, but you have summoned your keyblade before. Do you remember what was going at the times when you've summoned it? Emotions? Anything? If we can find something similar between these times, we might at least be able to get to you summon your keyblade, and who knows, it may lead us closer to who you really are, if of course that's what you want.
Leon yawned. The past few weeks were really starting to take a toll on him. He wondered how long it would be until his body and his mind would no longer be able to take all of the stress and just shut down. Hopefully never, and although he felt that he was faring better than a lot of the others, none of them could keep at this forever. What they all needed was some rest, and traveling on a gummi ship for a couple of days was not the kind of rest they needed.
Also, do you remember what world you woke up in? I'm sure you at least know that, or at least what it looked like.
-
Sone thought for a moment, going back to the day he woke up.
Let's see.. I think I woke up in.... Traverse Town... I think. Yeah, I remember waking up next to a fountain, and when I looked around there was my keyblade in my hand and someone from the Calvalry woke me up- but I forgot his name. I felt dizzy, and my keyblade disappeared before I became fully conscious. I keep getting this vibe that my keyblade has a mind of it's own, it only seems to show up when needed. Anything before that is blank... oh wait!
It dawned on him, something he missed that he couldn't believe he missed.
I do remember wearing different clothes when I woke up though, but they had burnt marks on them. It was... it was...
He thought for a moment, the memory was fuzzy.
Sorry, that's all I remember besides my wooden sword.
-
Leon, Celine, and Jack
Leon's eyes widened slightly, the memory of one of the last days in his home world trying to force themselves into his mind. He tried to shut them out, not wanting to remember that awful day. He tried to keep his cool, though, when answering to Sone.
Alright, well at least we have some information, but for now, I think it's best that we get some rest, as who knows what could be awaiting us at Port Royal, but I doubt it's anything pleasant. We can try to gather more information possibly when we return to Headquarters. For now though, we should attempt to clear our minds and focus on the mission ahead.
Leon was about to turn off the screen when he thought of something else he wanted to say.
Maybe try to practice summoning your keyblade over the next few days before we reach Port Royal. Try to bring up any emotions or memories you can from the last time you were able to call on it. Just don't waste too much energy, and remember, the keyblade does not have a mind of its own. The weapon is almost a part of you, and you have full control over it, but if it only shows up when needed, then make yourself need it every time you wish to summon it.
Leon bid a temporary farewell to Sone before shutting off the screen. He then walked around the ship a bit, trying to clear his find, but then Celine woke up.
What's wrong Leon? Is everything ok?
Yeah...yeah I'm fine.
Everything that he had just discussed with Sone was a bit much to take in all at once, and he wasn't sure what to think of all of it, but he also didn't want Celine to worry. Leon then sat down in the seat next to Celine, and she leaned on his shoulder, whispering to him in an innocent-sounding voice.
Leon, what we saw in Agrabah is just the beginning, isn't it?
Leon was thrown off a little by the question.
Well it was our first real mission, so I guess so.
No, I mean, there's worse in store for us, isn't there? There's stronger Nocturnes, villains more powerful than Jafar, and more people like Riku, but who aren't on our side, right?
Well, I guess so, but we have some extremely strong forces on our side to now, and with Riku-
Leon, we don't even really know if that was Riku. What if he was some new enemy. Besides, this war..it will cause a lot of innocent people to get hurt, won't it? All of those Nocturnes, maybe they didn't have a choice on what side to join...maybe they were forced...and then there were those three friends, Neesha, Raithen, and Mikto. They were a little like us, don't you think?
A lump began to develop in Leon's throat. Something about Celine's tone was different. She seemed scared almost, something that didn't happen too often, and this frightened Leon a little, but he tried not to let on that he was worried.
Well, yeah, they kind of were. But this is war, Celine, and people will get hurt, and even die, many of which will be innocent. It doesn't matter about the Nocturnes, though. They fight for darkness, and we are the light, and no matter what, we must stop them. With victory comes sacrifices, some of which are harder to deal with than others.
Celine, didn't say another word. She soon fell asleep, Leon feeling one of her tears falling on his shoulder.
Jack, meanwhile, had actually been awake the entire time, as it was fairly difficult to sleep on the floor, even though the ride itself was smooth. Something bothered him deeply, though. Why had he told Sone about his dream? More importantly, why had Leon never told him, his best friend?
-
Kyra
Kyra lie in here bed, a luxurious bed, of course, admiring herself in her miniature mirror, also luxurious, of course. She smiled, she still looked good, so why wasn't she the center of attention anymore? Was it her hair? No, still silky as ever, she reassured herself as she brushed a silver strand out of her eyes. Her skin? No, sexy as ever, she once again reassured herself, running a hand over the supple expanse of her naked legs, the short-shorts providing little protection. Maybe it was her smile! She grinned, full pink lips drawing into a stunning smile, revealing perfect teeth. No, still flirtatious as ever, she told herself.
She threw herself back into the bed again, landing gently on the luxurious sheets with a drawn out sigh. What could it be?! She stood and slipped on her pink flip-flops, momentarily pausing to admire her pretty silver nails, and walked out of her room to get some air. Most would have changed out of their pajamas, in her case an overly large white t-shirt that extended to mid thigh, covering her too short orange shorts, but she didn't care. More attention either way, shethought with a shrug.
Tylan and Warren
Tylan nodded with a ghost of a smile, bangs dissecting his eyes. He was trying to fight off the memories of that day, and a story would help.
Warren kicked back in his chair, planting his boots on the table. He had discarded his trnch coat, dressed only in his stonewashed black jeans and white t-shirt, revealing the strangely tanned skin of his muscular arms. His hair was its normal color for once, a rich golden blonde, and fell into his face. "Go for it," he mumbled distantly, leaving all his troubles behind as he was lulled to sleep by the rhythematic hum of the Gummi ship's engine.
-
Soul
Soul unrolled his hoodie's sleeves and took it off, deciding it was too hot. He had a quarter-length sleeve on underneath, but he felt that it was more comfortable that two layers.
This is the story of how the desired became the undesired.
Soul took his chair and moved to to the wall of the Gummi to give himself more support.
When I was still in school, a few years ago, me and my friends, we were told stories of the Keyblade masters Sora and Riku, and all of their adventures, and these great accomplishments that they had. Well we wanted to have our own Keyblades, we wanted to be just like them, we wanted to have our own adventures. Soul stared out the window.
I'm sorry Chase, Jayce, Aron. It's not how you wished it was. I wish I could be there to tell you what it's like, but this war... It's nothing like we expected it to be. Soul turned back to the other two, eyes glazed over by the memories of his painful past. I got Loneliness by a stoke of luck. He flicked his wrist to his side, summoning the Keyblade. I knew that I wanted one, but I was a kid, I was unaware of the responsibilities it came with.
Soul chuckled. We would always play Struggle with each other in our spare time, imagining that the Struggle sticks were Keyblades. He drooped his head in exhaustion and in personal defeat. I'm sorry I never came back you three. He paused to recollect what he was saying.
It was only a Shadow Dog. I was being chased by one. A singular Dog. It chased me into the train station, and I took a Gummi to Olympus. I was somehow met with more there, and I was forced down into Hades. I was scared and alone, and when they almost had me, I closed my eyes, put my hands up, and I heard a voice. When I looked up, in my hand was Loneliness, and on the other end was the shadows that were chasing me. I don't know how, but.. I got them.
-
Tylan and Warren
Tylan was silent, and for a few moments the only sound was the steady breathing of the three, and the hum of the engine. Finally, peaking through one stormy gray eye, his bangs shadowing his angular face. "It's always tragic. These powers take so much from everyone. Tylan lost his brother, you, Soul, lost your hometown, and..." Warren paused, a ghost of a smile creeping into his features. "I lost my soul."
The silence descended into the room again, Warren closing his eye, his chest rising and falling slowly as he presumably drifted to sleep. Tylan struggled for something to say to break the silence, but he could barely speak thanks to the stone in his throat, and he was grasping at straws, anyways. For the first time, Tylan gave in, submitting to his weariness. His eyes were sunken in, the once smooth skin surrounding them shadowed by heavy bags, and his skin was taking on a sallow shade. He hadn't been eating much, and it showed. He was always a thin personal, but he was always lean and muscular, now he just looked malnourished."The war has its tolls..." He finally managed to rasp out.
-
Soul
Soul could tell that Tylan was exhausted, as he was too. Get some sleep man. We've got another mission in Port Royal, and it will be just as if not more tiring. His stomach grumbled. Let's just hope they've got some decent food.
He looked at Warren, then at Tylan again. We'll win this. We might not get the stories that we hope for, or get even close to what Sora and Riku are. But I'm not in it for that, no. I'm in it so that no one has to go through what we have.
His head started to dip forward, an his eyelids drooped. He turned his chair so that it was in the corner, so he could sleep easily. I'll make sure we win this war.
-
CAVALRY GM POST
A few days passed, giving the Cavalry soldiers some time to rest. In the distance, Port Royal can now be seen. The moogle shops on the ships (the ones run by Cavalry) have also just beamed in a plate of bread, cheese, and a glass of water to those on the ships.
NOCTURNE GM POST
A portal opened up in front of the Nocturnes which led to a pirate ship in the middle of the ocean. This ship was run by Nocturnes, along with the rest of the fleet, and was headed toward the Port.
-
Spion smiled as he noticed the portal.
Finally. something interesting to do..
He pocketed the book he had been reading and walked into the portal. He was amazed at the ship, but he was also was a bit annoyed that it was raining though.
Aaah...This is gonna play hell with my magic..
He started looking around, waiting for more nocturnes to show up, or something exciting to happen.
[SIINTCA]
-
Tylan and Warren
The best friends devoured the food in a few bites, guzzling down their drinks, before dressing. Warren wore basically the same outfit, an army green trench coat, a white undershirt, black jeans and boots, but Tylan had changed. He wore a short sleeved, skin tight black t-shirt that clung to his torso, showing off his lean physique, black jean shorts, and specially made, durable black sneakers. His electric blue hair was straight, bangs brushed to the side to cover one eye, and a deck of cards in a metal case hung from his neck, held up by a thin silver chain.
"Get up, Soul." Tylan said quietly, kicking at him.
Kyra
Kyra smiled at the portal, before waltzing over to her closet. What to wear? She sorted through the walk in closet, examining everything. A dress? No. Maybe a tank top? No... She eventually decided on a violet tube top that wrapped her upper torso, cutting off at the belly button and squeezing her bosom tightly, capris with butterfly stitched on the side, and purple and green sneakers.
With a smile she stepped through the portal and onto the ship. "The best has arrived!" She declared loudly.
-
Soul
He gurgled his response to the kick, but with a smile. Keep kicking me and we'll start exchanging bruises. Soul jumped up, quickly changed into the same outfit he had, (blue shirt, cargo jeans, white sneakers and a gray jacket,) before quickly inhaling the food the other two left him.
He walked up beside Tylan and asked?So, race before or after the mission?
But when he looked out out of the Gummi ship and towards Port Royal and the bleak portrait in front of him, his only words were, It's definitely going to have to wait till later.
-
Spion smiled, another nocturne. His smile soon vanishe as she yelled what she did.
Really? The best has arrived?
He spoke in a very sarcastic tone, and then looked around.
Where are they? Where's the best? I only see you.
[SIINTCA]
-
Kyra
Kyra huffed, looking down at him. "I only see an annoying little midget." Soon after she noticed the rain, and began to screech about how it was ruining her hair.
-
He rolled his eyes.
Oi, stop complaining.
He summoned his keyblade and started leaning on it, as if it were a Cane.
Besides, at least your magic if you have any isn't useless on rainy days. So. Stop your whining.
(Wonderful first impressions.)
[SIINTCA]
-
Kyra
"You, little boy, are an idiot. My magic is being the best, and this rain is ruining that!" She screeched again, trying to shield her hair.
-
He stopped leaning on his keyblade and looked at her.
Okay. First of all. Just. Shut up. Shut. Up.
He yawned and continued on.
Second of all, I am 18 years of age, which looks to be around yours, not saying you are or your not, but you could be. Also, I get a remark saying I dot act my age alot so just going to say, I may not act my age, but then again, neither do you.
[siintca]
-
Kyra
Kyra glared at him. "At least I look my age, baby man." She stuck her tongue out at him before stomping off, a voice in the back of her head scolding her for being so immature. She was getting too far into the act.
-
He rolled his eyes and started walking around.
I would normally ask myself what her problem was, but I'm pretty sure it was a combination of me and the rain. Speaking if rain, I wonder if I can find a dry spot. I'd like to finish my chapter...
He quickly started looking. But he was having a hard time finding one that wasn't behind a door, and he was afraid to open doors, because he's afraid he'll get in trouble for opening a door he doesn't have clearance for or something. So he went off to a corner and just say there waiting and thinking about things
[SIINTCA]
-
Sone
Feeling hungry, Sone scarfed down the food and drank the water, and started to finish preparing for Port Royal.
Protan
He was sitting at a chair in his room, and a portal opened up. He smiled and walked into it, appearing at the ship in time to see two morons arguing. One was short, as he could tell, and the other chose a bad time to use hair spray.
Might as well test that theory on her...
He looked towards the ocean, not paying attention to Kyra at all.
Nexalas
He was reading a book when a portal opened behind him, and he smiled.
Ah, a new mission. Hopefully I can actually finish this one...
He walked through the portal, and scanned the area around him. Gloomy atmosphere... and perfect weather as well. He noticed a guy with a rainbow on his pants and sleeves, a boy in a corner, and a beast disguised as a girl. Oh wait, no, it's just a girl.
Let's see, two I remember from Agrabah, and I don't think I've seen that one before. Hopefully I can get to actually know them during the mission.
A small smile was on his face.
After all, the more who trust me, the better.
He looked at the three of them, wondering who he should approach.
-
Leon, Celine, and Jack
The trio split the food, wolfing it down, seeing as it was the first meal they had eaten in quite some time. Since they were already dressed in their usual attire, there was nothing to do but wait for the ship to arrive at Port Royal. They remained in silence for the rest of the ship, each of them having much to think about.
Luckily, the days on the ship had given the three time to rest and overcome their injuries and overall soreness. On the down side, though, it had been a few days of travel, and it gave the Nocturnes more time to get to the Town.
Soon, the ship touched down on the cobblestone of the Town area. Getting out of the ship, Leon noticed they were the first ones that had arrived, even among those traveling from other worlds.
Well this isn't too good.
Are you talking about the weather? This sucks! It's raining, and it's in the middle of the night!
Celine was the last to get out of the ship, assisted by Leon. It was actually fairly early, and had probably just turned dark outside.
Do you always complain about the weather Jack? Geez.
-
Sone
His ship landed near Leon's ship, and he jumped out and looked around. It was wet, dark, and gloomy, and he tried to search for something familiar.
Yeah, pretty sure I didn't grow up in this environment.
He approached the group of three, and a shiver went up his spine before he spoke.
Okay, we're here. So all we have to do is evacuate the locals right?
Nexalas
He decided to approach the short one, sitting down next to him.
So, have you ever been to this world before?
-
Leon, Celine, and Jack
Leon and Celine were both fairly happy to see Sone here in person, Jack, not so much. He felt like he was almost being replaced by Sone.
Well, there aren't any locals here anymore, per say. We supposedly have plenty of injured soldiers, and we need to get as many out of here as possible, although we'll probably only have time for one trip.
Jack and Celine nodded, confirming what Leon had just said.
-
Warren and Tylan
Tylan sighed, disappointed that the race would have to wait. Warren ignored him, sitting down at the pilots seat for a moment and bringing them into the harbor. He threw a glance out the window, noticing how dark it was, and pulled his hood over his head as he saw the rain. Tylan sighed, and grabbed his jacket, a black leather bomber jacket with, surprisingly, a hood, which he promptly pulled up.
"Horrible day to wear shorts." Tylan muttered.
"Yes." Warren not quietly. Together, the two walked off the Gummi ship.
-
Sone
He nodded, remembering the report.
Well then, we better hurry. I'll run ahead and see if I can find anyone.
He sped ahead, wanting to get as many as possible to safety.
Protan
Protan shifted his look to the sky, slightly hoping there will be a rainbow after the rain stops... It made him remember an experience he had in Traverse Town.
Hmph, funny how in the worst time of my life, I found something as beautiful as that...
-
Leon, Celine, and Jack
Celine noticed something in the opposite way Sone was running. Not too far in the distance, she saw what looked like a huge, white tent. She called out to Sone, trying to get him to return to the group.
Sone, I think I found something over in the distance! Come see!
-
Sone
He made a sharp turn back towards the group, almost slipping because of the rain. He noticed the tent too, and blushed.
Oh... Uh... .... Well, let's go check it out.
He ran towards the tent, a bit embarrassed that he didn't notice that earlier.
-
Leon, Celine, and Jack
The group sped toward the tent as well, careful not to slip in the rain.
As they were heading toward the tent, Jack wondered about Leon, Celine, and Sone. He was sure they both had a crush on his cousin, that was for sure Jack was ok with that, too, as long as they didn't cause her any pain or grief. He wasn't happy, though, with how they were apparently excluding him. This especially pertained to Leon, as why hadn't he told Jack, his best friend, about his dreams, yet he told Sone, almost a total stranger?
Leon was thinking back to the night of his conversation with Sone, which he had already thought of already. If Riku was indeed back, why wouldn't he just show himself? What is the reason for keeping his identity such a big secret? Were he and Sone wrong? Was it not Riku? It had to be...
Celine was thinking back to the night of the conversation as well, when she had fallen asleep on Leon's shoulder. That night she felt something. She felt connected to Leon almost. Was it love? She dismissed the thought. It was not something she needed to worry about now, at a time like this.
-
Soul
He was still a little drowsy from sleeping, and he loved to stare at the rain. He turned back to say something to Tylan and Warren, but they were in a small group with Jack, Leon, Celine, and Sone.
They started walking towards a big white tent, and Soul could only assume that it was housing injured soldiers. He walked up behind them, not trying to be too noticeable.
-
Tylan and Warren
Tylan let himself fall behind the group, dragging Warren with him. He clapped Soul on the shoulder. "It's official. You're stuck with me and warren, so you're part of the group." Warren grunted, nodding. He thought Tylan was talking to him, and really wasn't paying much attention at the moment.
-
Soul
Soul nodded, showing hints of a smile. You really think so? He looked at the other four. What about them? Do they feel like I'm a part yet? He looked down at his hand and imagined Loneliness. And what about my skills? I hope I'm as good as everyone else.
-
Leon, Celine, and Jack
Leon smiled at Soul's question.
Well, technically, you were a part of us since you joined the Cavalry, but to answer your question, I think we all accept you fine. And don't worry about your skills, we're all good at something different, and that's what makes our group such a threat. It seems as if we'll all be together for a while, and once we learn how to apply our different strengths and protect each others' weaknesses, then we will certainly be a force to reckon with.
-
Tylan and Warren
Warren went quiet for a moment, before speaking. "I know your strengths, and weaknesses.
Leon- the confident one, with unwavering kindness. He could rally a heartless to fight for him if he put his mind to it. He has a habit of not backing down when he should, and fighting battles he can't win.
Jack- He broods, and is rather dangerous. He can fight with an unpredictable prowess, but is rather reckless.
Celine- She is our only mage, and a powerful one at that. She lets her emotions control her life, and needs someone to keep the enemies back for her spells.
Sone- Sone is the 'child' of the group, the lost lamb. He is skilled with his keyblade, but cannot always call it, which is unreliable.
Tylan- Easily the most physical powerhouse of the group, and while not skilled with his keyblade, can dispatch enemies with blinding speed and cannon like kicks. His defenses lack, and he is often the first to fall.
Soul- The noob of the group, he is powerful and naturally fast, while skilled with the keyblade. He's shown kindness, but always rash decisions like jumping off buildings." Warren fell silent after that, his calculative voice fading away.
Tylan looked away, used to Warren's odd moments of detachment and strategy.
-
Leon, Jack, and Celine
While Jack and Celine remained quiet, Leon commented to Warren.
Warren- A great strategist with awesome intelligence and good keyblade skills, but is unable to control which side, light or dark, takes over his self. He has great difficulty controlling the form that takes over, especially dark.
He looked at Warren, whose comment had been spot on, save for excluding himself.
-
Sone
He looked to Warren and tried summoning his keyblade again, and it failed as usual.
Figures... But hey, I'm not a lost lamb! I'm just....
He thought for a moment, trying to come up with something witty... nothing came. He sighed.
Hopelessly lost...
-
Soul
I understand I'm new to this, but always rash? It was one building, give a guy some slack. He looked at Warren then at Leon. He leaned in towards Tylan and whispered, What's between these two?
-
Warren
Warren paused, debating whether to tell them what really happened when he summoned the keyblade. "I don't have trouble controlling them," he finally mumbled, "I'm not them. My keyblade, I hypothesize, possesses two souls of some sort, and it is a toss up between which I get when I summon it." he paused, before adding to Soul, "You rushed off into a desert with no information, you were racing with an injured man on your back," he paused to glare at him, "and you jumped off a building."
Tylan
Tylan whispered back, "I'm not sure, leadership rivalry, or something."
-
Soul
He looked back at Warren, shortly glaring. Ok, three times, two of which happen to have saved your best friends life, the third resulting from doing so.
-
Warren
Warren crossed his arms. "Arrogant, much? If I recall the story, the nocturne was already helping, surprisingly, and how did running with him on your shoulder save him? Theoretically, it would just run the risk of breaking his ribs."
-
Leon, Celine, and Jack
Leon stopped.
We're here.
In front of them was the insanely huge white tent, with a large red cross painted on the outside.
You all, stop there!
Two guards stood outside of the tent, holding up their hands for the group to halt.
What business have you here?
We're soldiers. Here.
Leon held out his datalog for the guards to read.
Go on in. I'm sorry for the trouble. Precautionary measures.
Leon nodded, going into the tent, with Jack following. Celine stopped speaking to the guard before following the others in.
Thank you, and we understand.
They found themselves in a small room with closed tent flaps on the other end. There was no one injured in this small room, but it was packed with other people.
Agh, do you smell that? Jack whispered.
Yeah, I do, it's horrible.
Shhh, don't be rude.
Jack and Leon looked up at Celine questioningly, but she just shook her head.
-
Sone
He stepped into the tent, cringing at the smell. He covered his nose, and looked around. Funny, he expected everyone to be bloody with injuries, but they were all just fine.
Weird... what's going on?
-
Warren
Warren kept his hood up, entering the tent silently. He crinkled his nose at the smell, but said nothing.
Tylan'
Tylan entered the tent with a spring in his step, a confident smirk on his face. When the smell hit him, he gagged. It was repulsive, and made his eyes water. "Yo, what stinks?" He shouted at the top of his lungs.
-
Soul
Soul stepped in and crinkled his nose, putting the hood of his jacket over it. He looked around, but saw no injuries on any of the people in the tent. It smells terrible, and where are the injured soldiers?
-
CAVALRY GM
Suddenly, a nurse walked in through the flap.
Oh, you must be the soldiers sent by General Lea! Would you all mind going through the tent, saying high to our...more conscious patients? Give them some sort of hope. I'll be with you all in a little while about your assignments.
The nurse walked out, leaving the flaps open. This is when the real stench came through.
A man in a hooded blue cloak (this is NOT the same man from Agrabah), bumped into Jack on his way through the tent.
Leon, Celine, and Jack
Hey, what d-
It was too late. The man had already passed through.
Upon stepping through the open flaps, Celine grabbed Leon's hand for support, cupping her other hand over her nose and mouth, the stench almost making her vomit.
Oh my God...
The worst part was not the stench, though, but where it came from. There bodies everywhere, many on uncomfortable looking beds (and some not) strewn across the whole of the large tent. They were mangled, bloodied, missing limbs, distorted, burned, you name it. It was from these rotting, dying bodies that the horrid stench came from.
-
Warren
Warren was silent, observing the bodies. The only sign of him being upset was his hair, flashing random colors as the powers inside him struggled, one wishing to help them, one wishing to laugh, and the real one just wishing they would get out of his head.
Tylan
Tylan, the smooth talking big mouth, was silenced for once. His stomach turned, his eyes watered, and his heart ached.
-
Sone
He almost puked then and there, the image scarred into a mental image that will probably haunt his nightmares for a few days. He resisted puking mostly for the sake of not making it smell any worse than it was- if that's possible.
M-my god...
He could hardly believe his eyes, no HUMAN could make any wounds like that- is this what the heartless are capable of? Summing up his courage, he started walking towards the room slowly.
-
Soul
His dreams flashed back into his mind, showing him images of what he had predicted would come from such a war. Soul exhaled in sorrow, not even caring about the stench anymore. He looked an unconscious man and asked himself, what could have happened here?
He turned to Leon and asked, How do you plan on getting everyone out of Port Royal?
-
Leon, Celine, and Jack
Leon shook his head, still holding on to Celine's hand. He feared this question would come up.
We can't get everyone out of here. There's just too many. I believe that there's more tents as well, and even though there are more soldiers coming in, we just won't have enough time. We'll just have to take those with the greatest chance of survival. It sounds harsh, maybe even unfair, but-
Leon...
Leon gripped Celine's hand slightly tighter, careful not to hurt her. Looking into her eyes, but still talking to both her hand Sone, he replied to her firmly.
I'm sorry, Celine, but this is war. We are going to have to make tough decisions we don't like, and they will all have consequences. It is the hardest choices that define who we are.
Celine began to pull her hand away from Leon, but he caught her wrist.
Celine, stop. This isn't just something we can run away from. Now come on, let's greet these people. We're their heroes right now.
Celine nodded, wiping a tear from her cheek as she re-held Leon's hand.
I-I'm sorry, Leon. It's just...
I know. It's ok.
They turned, stepping toward the injured.
Meanwhile, as Jack walked toward the hurt soldiers, he thought he noticed the cloaked man looking at him. The man quickly turned around, but Jack made a note to keep his eye on the stranger. He knew something was up.
-
Warren
Warren turned to Leon. "I will not abandon a dying warrior. We will save as many as we can, but we should at least attempt to comfort the dying in their final moments." He whispered quietly.
-
Spion sighed as one of the other nocturnes that just appeared started talking to him.
Nope. But I have a dislike already. Water and I don't mix well.
He looked over at the guy.
Have you been here before? Also, whats your name?
[SIINTCA pleasedon'tkillmeiknowisuckatthis.]
-
Leon and Celine
Leon nodded to Warren.
Undoubtedly. There are just some people that we won't be able to save, unfortunately. We just don't have the time, the room, or the people.
Leon took Celine and walked forward, leaving Warren behind, along with the short-lived conversation.
-
Warren and Tylan
Warren walked forward, steeling himself to do what he must, before beginning his work.
Tylan stared at the mess before him. He couldn't do it. He couldn't look into the eyes of the damned and tell them it would be alright when it wouldn't, he couldn't listen to stories of the dying's families. He couldn't. Like a wisp of wind Tylan stole through the flap of the tent, and into the night.
-
Soul
Soul watched Tylan walk out, and wished he could do the same, but he knew he needed to help. He looked around the room to look for the youngest soldiers. He found them in a separate corner, most of them chatting weakly and coughing roughly. Hey. You guys all look my age. What exactly happened here?
-
Sone
He stopped at the entrance, clenching his fist. He looked to Leon.
I'm not going to lie to a dying man, Leon. That's both cruel and unfair. They should be told the truth at the very least, that their death actually means something.
He looked to Leon and Warren.
You can call me foolish if you like, but I'm not playing that game. That doesn't mean I wont help them.
Nexalas
He thought back, trying to come up with a way to explain.
I've come and gone here. It's an interesting world with broken laws everywhere, pirates are very common in this world. I guess you can say right now, we're the pirates.
He looked to him with a smile.
Right now, people call me Nexalas. It's a long name, so you may call me Nex.
-
Warren
"I said I would not deny him comfort, not that I would lie to him." Warren said, his voice surprisingly loud for once. HE shout Sone a smoldering glare, before turning away again.
-
Sone
He returned the glare, and then turned away, standing next to the entrance.
After the nurse gives us the instructions, I'm taking as many as I can carry with me.
He looked away, not knowing why he was so angry. It's just that he felt this was wrong.
Father would never allow this... wait...
His eyes widened, did he just remember something? It felt distant, but he's sure that was a memory.
-
He nodded.
Well, I've never been to fond of laws. Guess you could say that laws are why I'm here. Anyways, Nice to meet you Nex. Well. I think its nice to meet you. You never really know here.
He looked around annoyed.
I wish it would stop raining. Rain makes the use of fire harder. And it makes it harder to read books.
[SIINTCA, AWAAAAAY.]]
-
Nexalas
He smiled, this one is easy to get along with, meaning he's possibly gullible.
The rain doesn't bother me at all. In fact, there are times that the rain soothes me, but I can see where your coming from.
He looked at the sky, hardly phased by the rain.
That's why I'm trying to learn a wide variety of spells, so I can be prepared for any situation. The weather just happens to be perfect for my new spell.
He shifted a little.
Sometimes the area around you can have a slight effect on a spells power.
-
He chuckled.
Like say, putting it out in my case?
He then realized, new spell good with rain, it was either one of the water line or one of the thunder line.
So, did you just learn water or thunder?
[SIINTCA]
-
Nexalas
I do have a water spell, but I think you need to rethink your advantages.
He took out a notebook and started doodling on it, holding his body above it so it wouldn't get soaked.
Like say if you use thunder while it's raining. In most cases, thunder would come out of the sky or the casters palm, so if it's raining and everything is covered in water...
He showed his doodle of both a wizard and a soldier getting electrocuted, along with it affecting the entire back-ground.
It can go very badly if your covered in water, because even though it's magic similar laws apply when electricity is conducted, and you can end up not only hurting your enemy for extra damage, but yourself as well. It should be fine as long as it's ranged and your on a dock though, because those are made of wood.
He flipped a page and doodled again, this time showing a wizard freezing a soldier in the rain.
However, blizzard would be a great spell for weather like this, because the rain naturally cools the target and has a better chance of freezing the target while the target is covered in water.
-
Leon, Celine, and Jack
Jack noticed the cloaked man looking around before exiting the tent. Glancing around cautiously, Jack slipped out after him.
Leon and Celine made their way through the large mass of injured people, shaking hands and greeting those that they could. Leon found himself unable to speak, though, and so the silence was all he could manage. Shivers began twisting down Leon's spine and Celine was peppered by goosebumps. Once they got to the end og the tent, Leon and Celine turned to the crowd to be surprised by something. The eerie silence of the tent had been broken by the roaring applause of the injured soldiers that were capable of doing so. Leon stood there, appalled, while Celine reached over, whispering in Leon's ear as she gave his hand a squeeze.
Leon, we're their heroes. We're their hope. We're the only thing they have left to hold on to.
This moment was unexplainable, and was one of the most powerful things Leon had ever experienced. They had to rescue these people.
-
Soul
The young soldier replied with a wheeze, "We're not entirely sure. There was a big flash, and all I could feel was both extreme heat and searing cold."
Soul looked at all of the injured in the tent, and noticed that quite a handful were young, some younger than he, some crying. These aren't soldiers, these are teens, kids, they're my age. I need to help them.
He walked over to Leon and asked, What's the closest world to this one? If it's one of the Cavalry's or within, we could send one Gummi ship over with a few of us and as many injured as we can to scope out the world, save some of these people, AND save time rather than going as far as we need to, and do it all in one.
-
Warren
"The closest world isn't close enough, and it's under attack itself." Warren said, walking up beside Soul. "We don't have many options."
Tylan
Tylan ran, and didn't stop. He ran to the docks, and when his legs tired, he channeled his magic, running farther and faster than any normal human could. HE couldn't stop. He couldn't ever stop running. Ever.
-
Soul
Well if it's not close enough, then how do we go about saving them? We can't just shove them on the Gummi's and go, these are people, real life humans who we need to help. And we need to do it fast. Most of these people will be waving to Hades if we don't do something quick enough, and believe me: You don't want to be waving to Hades.
Soul felt the presence of pervasive tension about the entirety of the tent and the surrounding area, but couldn't tell what it was from.
Uh, tell you what. You three discuss what we'll be doing. I need to step outside.
He walked past Warren, stopped at the entrance of the tent, put his hood up, and stepped outside. He didn't know what was making him feel strange, but he knew that he wanted to find it.
-
Warren
Warren watched him go, a stony look on his face. He'd been holding it in, trying to be strong for everyone, but he wanted to scream, to run and cry like he was a child again. The feeling was utterly ridiculous, but observing the results of war, watching these people stare at him with such hope when he could offer no help; it was tearing him up inside.
'Give in... Let me have control...' A voice, low and hypnotic, whispered in the back of his mind. There lurking at the back of his mind, were his two halves, the dark side begging for control, and the ever weakening light side desperately trying to protect Warren's sanity. He balled his hands into fist, shoving them deep into his pockets, and stared at the ground. He couldn't submit.
-
Leon and Celine
Leon nodded at Warren's reply to Soul.
He's right. The closest accessible world either isn't close enough, or isn't available for us to travel to. Besides, we were given specific orders to bring them to Beauty's Castle, which will take well over a day, if not longer, to get to.
Once Soul left, Leon looked over to Warren and sighed. Where could he be going?
Decide what to do? We are just awaiting orders from the nurse. Sometimes I'm not sure about what goes on in other people's minds...
Suddenly Celine shook Leon's shoulder, whispering to him again so low that no one else could possibly hear.
Where's Jack?
Leon looked around, suddenly alarmed. Jack was no longer in the tent.
Jack and GM
Outside of the back of the tent (in a place where Soul could not see him), Jack ran into a horrible scene. The nurse was on the ground, a pool of blood stemming from her chest. Her eyes were rolled into the back of her head; she had been murdered. Jack looked up, but the cloaked man was nowhere to be seen. Jack could feel the presence of someone quite powerful, though.
Hello!? I know you're there!
He summoned Redemption, flourishing it around in the air. Suddenly, Jack saw some movement to his left, so he chased after it. He saw the movement again, a bit further ahead this time, and so he ran after it again. This continued for about a minute or two before he arrived in a dark, somewhat open area. Suddenly, the cloaked man appeared out of the shadows.
Hello, Jack.
-
Warren
A sudden spike in the strength of the darkness around Warren, and his eyes widened, his hair flashing a the darkest black it had ever been for only a moment before he wrestled control back. "You all...something just happened..." HE choked out to Leon and Celine, struggling to keep control of himself. Something had to be done, and quickly.
-
Soul
Soul stepped outside and released a huge sigh, not sure what was holding his chest. What happened to this place? Nothing is going right, before or after we showed up.
He looked down to cool his head off and noticed some footprints. Whose...? they trailed off towards the docks, so he decided to follow them. Might give me a break from all of this nonsense, he muttered.
Just as he started jogging alongside the footprints, he heard a small voice, saying, Yes, give chase. Soul stopped on a dime, and turned around only to see the tent. Great, more paranoia. Just what I need. He turned back and ran off to follow the tracks. He summoned Loneliness, just in case.
-
Leon and Celine
Jack cursed under his breath. This could not be happening to Warren, not right now.
Warren, we need to do something about this. We need to get you out of here.
He put Jack's disappearance on hold for a moment. Only a moment.
Jack and GM
How do you know my name?
Oh, I think it's safe to say I've been around for a while.
That doesn't really answer my question. Now what do you want? And why did you kill the nurse?
Jack pointed his keyblade at the man, who acted genuinely surprised.
Woah, there's no need for that. And the nurse died? Surely you don't think I did it.
Jack squeezed his teeth together, but bypassed part of the conversation.
Actually, I kind of do, but whatever. Now what do you want with me?
Relax, Jack. I'm not waving my weapon at you, am I? And honestly, if I wanted to, I could have killed you before you stepped into this town square. Now listen, I mean no harm. I'm just here to help you.
I don't need any help!
Jack kept his weapon raised.
Are you sure? It seems to me like you're lying. Tell me, how does it feel to be excluded by your cousin and your best friend, the only people you care about?
I don't know what you're saying.
Despite saying this, Jack lowered his keyblade slightly.
Oh please, Jack. Don't play games with me. Look, I could go on and on about your problems. For one, you weren't strong enough to save your family. The heartless that attacked you on that day were weak. Sure, you may be stronger now, but are you strong enough to protect everyone else around you?
I don't care about the others.
Come on, we both know that's not true, Jack. Tell me, haven't you always felt a bit weak? A bit...helpless? I can help you, Jack.
He held out his hand, a ball of dark energy materializing in his open palm.
Do you feel this, Jack? Do you feel this power? This, and so much more, can be yours. No catch.
Jack hesitated. He was a bit suspicious, as why would some complete stranger want to help him? Or, at least someone he assumed to be a stranger. He was able to feel an immense rush of power as soon as the energy had been summoned, though, and he suddenly felt as if a piece of him were missing, and that this power could help complete it.
Go on... I'm listening.
-
Warren
"Can't...leave...have...help..." Warren murmured, knuckles white as he balled his fist harder. HE grit his teeth, mind screeching in pain. It wanted him to surrender so badly...So, so badly... A single highlight of black, dark as a nightmare, ran cross his head, from his neck to the tip of his forehead, but no more. He would not lose this fight, not this time.
-
Sone
The situation was out of hand, Warren was about to lose control, now, of all places. His mind was racing with thoughts. What do I do? Then suddenly, he could have sworn he heard Jack. Now was not the time though.
Warren, please try to hang on! Now is not the time for darkness to take hold!
Then suddenly his vision blurred for a split second. Faded images flashed in his vision.
Why... why?!
He let out a yell in frustration.
Why now, of all times?!
-
Spion shrugged.
Ouch. Now that I think about it, that could hurt. A lot.
He got up and looked around.
I think I'm gonna go explore and figure out who I can bother...
[Siintca]
-
Leon and Celine
A look of concern crossed Celine's face.
Leon, do something!
I'm trying!
He let go of Celine's hand, prepared to summon his keyblade.
Warren. Stop. You can't do this. Not now. Tylan wouldn't allow it.
He hoped that would work. He needed that to work. Leon had to hurry to find Jack.
Jack and GM
The darkness in the cloaked man's hand transformed into a long, intricately carved black and blue staff. The man touched Jack's chest with the staff, and dark energy ran up the length of the staff, becoming absorbed by Jack's chest. The man began to mumble words in a language foreign to Jack, and then suddenly the man and the staff were gone.
What the...
Black energy ran across Jack's body for a second before disappearing. Jack wasn't sure what just happened, but he felt more powerful. In fact, he had never felt better.
-
Warren
"I...said... I'll...be...fine...Deal...with Jack." He muttered, they could not worry about him. Lives were at stake.
Tylan
No matter what he couldn't stop... Finally, Tylan collapsed. He was miles away from the tent, in the middle of nowhere. Slamming his head into the ground, he broke down into heavy sobs.
-
Leon, Celine, and Jack
Leon looked at Sone, and then at Celine.
I'll go look for Jack. You two stay here, and if anything happens with Warren, subdue him. Try your best not to harm him, but if it comes to it, then kill him.
Leon was completely serious, and not waiting for an answer, he left through the back of the tent. Just as he was wondering about the whereabouts of the nurse, Leon stumbled upon her dead body. He took a step back, letting out a gasp. This wasn't good. In fact, this was probably a worst-case scenario. Leon was contemplating what to do when Jack ran up.
Where the hell were you!?
Why does it matter?
Jack, this new, indescribable power coursing through him, felt like he didn't have to answer to anyone, including Leon.
Are you kidding me!? Why does it matter!? We're in the middle of a crisis, Jack!
Whatever.
What's wrong with you? You weren't like this before!
I wasn't myself before.
What are you talking about?
Jack didn't answer.
You know what, just clean up this mess. I don't want anyone else to see this.
No.
Excuse me?
You're not in charge of me. Why don't you clean this up?
Nobody else is taking much of a leadership role around here, Jack. So you know what? I am in charge of you. Now clean it up.
Leon was getting extremely frustrated, and they needed to take care of the injured soldiers, especially now that the nurse, who was the only person with any information, was dead.
No.
Jack summoned his keyblade, Redemption. The weapon flashed with what looked like black electricity for a second.
-
Warren
His hair flashed again. "Them? Kill me? The whore can't keep herself from tripping and hurting herself, and the boy attempting to harm me is laughable." As if to show his point, Warren tossed his head back. Dark Warren was back. In a flash Karaumanai appeared, nearly completely black. "I'll kill every last one of you in this tent!"
-
Leon, Celine, and Jack
Hearing Dark Warren's exclamation, Leon summoned Animus, his ax-like keyblade.
Celine's in trouble!
Jack returned to normal. Leon's declaration had worked.
'
Come on!
Jack ran through the tent, leaping at Warren.
-
Dark Warren
"You're laughably slow, Jack my boy." Warren slid to the side, slamming his keyblade down towards Jack's back.
-
Sone
Regaining self control, he decided now was not the time for a mental breakdown and took a deep breathe.
... Fine.
He watched Leon leave, getting a bad feeling. He looked to Warren, his dark side has taken over. He jumped at him, summoning his keyblade and spinning in the air, his instincts taking over as he slashed at Warren.
Nexalas
He nodded and put his notebook away. He sat down comfortably, looking at the clouds.
Hopefully after a while, I can find those strange characters from Agrabah. They may have the power I seek...
-
Warren
Warren had trained against Tylan, the speed demon himself. These people were avoidable, but they'd normally overpower him. But this was a cramped space, and compared to people like Leon, he was slender and nimble. He caught Sone's keyblade in one of the jagged spirals of Karumanai, and shoved it back. "None of you can stop me!"
-
Leon, Celine, and Jack
Jack spun around, swiftly dodging Warren's attack e, his new-found power starting to surge back to him.
And you're laughably stupid.
Jack aimed a kick a Warren's groin!
Leon rushed in, and seeing what was going on, let loose a command.
Orders from the nurse: Get the injured out of here! Those of you that can walk, you are free to leave! Board the gummi ships! All able-bodied soldiers are to assist those that are unable to help themselves reach the ships!
He summoned Animus as the room full of people sparked into movement, carrying out his command. Celine looked at him, concerned.
Be careful.
She gave Leon's arm a squeeze before exiting the tent to direct the injured toward the ships.
-
Soul
He dashed through the rain, not wanting it to erase the earth's memory of whoever had left the footprints. He ran for no more than ten minutes before seeing a person ahead of him on the ground, shaking.
Soul approached cautiously, but when he saw that it was Tylan, he put Loneliness away and got down on the ground next to him. What in the heck are you doing out here? We have a mission- He looked closer and saw the tears streaming down Tylan's face, and saw a hint of blood on his forehead. He knew what was bothering him, and tried to solace him.
He leaned in closer, slowly placing a hand on his shoulder. Hey, man, c'mon, don't make me carry you back twice. I don't like this situation any more than you do. Soul didn't know what else to say. Look, we need your help back there. I, I don't know what happened, but I felt a sinister presence, and I didn't feel good leaving everyone there, especially with all of those helpless injured. So, get back in control and race me back.
-
Warren
Warren blocked the boot with his sword, laughing as it most likely cut his foot. "I'm three times more intelligent than you."
Tylan
Tylan laughed bitterly, but stood. "We can't help." He whispered, before kicking the spell up and slamming through the dock like a bullet.
-
Sone
He used the force to roll backwards to his feet and aimed his keyblade at Warren, firing blizzard at him.
Says the man who's only intent is to murder without reason!
His eyes were filled with determination. He was about to find out who he was, he wasn't going to give up now.
-
Warren
Warren met the blow with fire, the two colliding and sizzling away. "Too slow."
-
Leon and Jack
Jack stood up, swinging Redemption upward at Warren's stomach.
As Jack swung to the front, Leon swung downward toward Warren's shoulder.
Celine
Celine found a group of injured soldiers attempting to walk. One began to fall, but she caught him and brought him back up. Supporting him on her shoulder, she called out to the others.
Follow me if you want to live!
She had to take charge of these injured soldiers, as Leon wasn't around to help her. Their lives were in her hands, and Celine was determined to save them.
-
Sone
He sped to the left, slashing towards Warrens left side.
He only has one blade, he can't block all of our attacks!
-
Warren
Dark's eyes widened slightly, and ready to face his demise. As the first blade was about to graze him, he felt something slam into his stomach, andflew across the tent, every key blade missing.
Tylan
Tylan didn't care what was going on as he stood over Warren, hands in his pocket. "Next to attack dies," was the only thing he said, barely above a whisper.
-
Sone
He got out of his fighting stance, looking towards Tylan.
As long as he doesn't go berserk or try to kill everyone, I'm fine with that. His dark side possessed him while you were gone, know any way to stop it?
Protan and Nexalas
He sighed and started walking around the ship, looking for someone to either bother or socialize with. He noticed a guy with pink hair and approached him.
Haven't I seen you in Agrabah?
Yes, I was on the same mission as you and that girl over there.
He looked to her then back to him.
It's better not to pay any attention to her, she only-
Feeds of the attention of others? I've noticed that a while ago.
...Really? So you hate her too?
I definitely dislike the girl. Care to share strategies with each other? I know a few tricks with spells.
Protan smiled. Finally, someone intelligent to talk to.
Alright, and I'll be more than happy to share some tricks with you.
Protan sat next to them, and they began trading information.
(Gonna keep it off scene to save some time and effort.)
-
Soul
Soul rushed into the tent minutes after Tylan, seeing him standing over Warren, who was currently on the ground. Jack, Leon, and Sone all had their keyblades out, and a number of the soldiers were gone. Soul put his hands on his knees and said to Tylan with a dark smirk, You cheated.
He got back up and summoned Loneliness, and turned to Leon and asked, What happened here? Some soldiers are missing, Warren's on the ground, and All of you look ready to brawl.
-
Tylan and Warren
"You disable him, not kill him, especially not in a three on one fight. Cowards." Tylan snarled quietly, planting a foot harshly on Warren's chest and knocking the wind out of him. He pressed down harder, cutting off his air. Soon, he fell unconscious and his hair faded to the same dirty blonde color. "Something triggered it, there is a major amount of darkness around here, apparently." He glanced around suspiciously.
-
Sone
Sone glared at him, his mood changing instantly.
You have no right to call us the cowards. As for the source of darkness, I can only guess that just means we don't have that much time. We need to get the injured out as quickly as possible without killing them.
A thought crossed his mind, but he brushed it off.
So, any ideas?
-
Tylan
Tylan snorted, lifting his foot and turning around. "I disabled him in one move, by myself. Without killing him. Next time one of you tries to kill my friend, I'll slaughter the one person you have left. An eye for an eye. A shattered skull for a severed head."
-
Sone
Sone's anger was building up, this guy was dense.
Yes, you took him out with "one" move, right after we hit him with five to stop him from getting to the injured. Think for a moment Tylan, if we let his dark side run around the tent slaughtering everyone, what would be solved? And no Tylan, knocking him out isn't much of an option because even though I'm fast, I hardly got close to him. Let that sink in for a moment and think.
He stared right into his eyes, making sure he was listening.
If you were in a situation where you had to kill someone on your side in order to save the lives of the innocent, what would you do? I'm the 'child' of the group, and even I can see which option is better.
-
Tylan
Tylan stared back, his glare unwavering.
I'd find another way, or die trying. And let me be the first to point out that, no, you did not hit him. Those attacks would have killed him, I saved him. This war has taken everything from me. My brother, my parents, my home, I'll be damned if it takes the one person I have left. He paused. "And it isn't my fault you're too slow."
-
Sone
He looked away, not wanting to talk with someone who cant listen to reason.
If you act stupid and get everyone killed, that'll be your fault. This discussion is over for now, right now there are people that need help.
He walked into the stinking room, too angry to care about the smell, and saw someone missing a leg. He walked over and carefully put the man's right arm around his shoulder, and carefully walked him out of the room and then towards the tents exit.
-
Leon and Jack
Leon glared at Tylan.
Well apparently this war hasn't taken enough from you.
Leon walked away, leaving the conversation where it was, not bothering to waste time arguing. He glanced at Soul.
Mind lending a hand? I'll explain on the way to the ships.
Leon had grabbed the end of an unconscious man's mattress, which was in fact just a stretcher, and motioned for Soul to get the opposite end.
Jack, meanwhile, turned his head and spat on Warren before looking up at Tylan.
You so much as try to scratch any of us, and I'll personally ensure that your life is far worse than the hell it's already been.
There was a venom behind his words that he rarely had.
Teach your friend some common sense if you don't want us to have to constantly fight him. Maybe learn some for yourself, as well.
Jack turned and walked towards the front off the tent, not caring about what Tylan had to say.
-
Tylan
Tylan returned the favor to Jack, spitting on him as he walked by. "I'd like to see you try, Slowpoke." When he turned back around, Warren was gone.
Warren
Warren grabbed the end of the stretcher Soul was meant to lift, glancing at Leon. "We need to talk about Jack. Now."
-
Sone
He walked outside and Jack passed him. The thought crossed again, and he couldn't help it, but he had to ask.
Jack, there's something I need to ask. I heard you yelling before, but I couldn't hear what because, well, dark Warren. Is everything alright?
He was honestly curious, because he probably wouldn't yell for no reason.
-
Leon and Jack
Wiping off Tylan's spit, Jack turned around to face the blunette.
I might not be as fast as you, but I least I can throw a punch.
Taking a lesson from Leon, Jack walked away, picking up an injured man and piggybacking him out of the tent. He then met up with Sone, and cocked his head in confusion at the question.
What?
Leon nodded at Warren, doing his best to ignore the fact that he had just tried to kill all of them.
Alright, but if you try anything, I won't hold back this time, and I will kill you.
Leon began walking backwards, stretcher in hand.
-
Sone
He tilted his head, trying to find a good way to ask.
Well it's just that earlier I heard you yelling something after you went outside. I was going to see if something was wrong but then, well, Warren happened. What exactly where you yelling at?
He scratched the back of his head with his free hand.
Not that I'm trying to be nosy or anything, it's just that it got me curious.
-
Warren
Warren walked forward with Leon, waiting until they were away from the others. "The darkness that triggered me earlier, it was Jack." Warren said quietly, containing his ego. No matter what Leon thought, they would always fight on even ground.
Tylan
Tylan didn't respond, turning away and helping a manwith an injured leg to his feet. The leg was hanging by a few vessels and bone, and being strong, Tylan walked silently, whispering comforts to the man.
-
Soul
Soul was still confused as to what was going on, but he knew it was best that he didn't ask any of them; they were all tense. He carried a guy his age to one of the Gummi's, and started to wonder where Celine was.
What's going on? I go to find Tylan miles from camp, and I come back to see Sone, Jack, and Leon facing Warren, who Tylan just crushed the air out of? What's gotten into everyone?
-
Leon
That thought actually crossed my mind. You see, he's been acting strange all of a sudden.
Leon then explained to Warren what happened once he saw the dead nurse.
Jack
Jack shrugged, and knew he would have to lie to Sone.
Oh, that? It was nothing. I just walked outside, had to blow off some steam. Took a few practice swings with my keyblade. The shouting might have been me just shouting to myself as a motivation of sorts.
He hung back, hoping Sone would leave and go ahead of him.
Celine
Soul's question was news to Celine, as she had left before the commotion started. She just sort of shrugged her shoulders, trying not to let on how worried she was.
I don't know, everyone's just a little stressed right now.
Nocture GM
The ship suddenly grew silent, the steps of someone coming up from the lower decks could be heard. Then, one of the Nocturne's most feared sergeants, Davy Jones, stepped onto the deck. After looking around for a moment, he climbed up the next flight of stairs to the wheel, where the captain was struggling to steer in the rain, even at the fairly slow speed at which they were traveling. Davy Jones reached over and whispered into the captain's ear, his breath musty and smelling heavily of rum and other stenches.
Why are you going so slow? Tell the crew to go full sail, Captain.
The captain began to sweat, as the High-Sergeant's presence always made him uncomfortable.
U-um, full s-sail sir? A-are you sure? I-it's kind of-
I don't think you understood me. Full sail.
B-but sir, that's suicide.
Davy Jones unsheathed his sword, raising it up in a quick motion beside the captain. The captain became illuminated in a faded green light before being magically thrown into the air, miles away from the ship. He let loose an inhuman scream upon hitting the water far away.
Jones pointed at another man with his sword.
You're the captain now.
The man nodded nervously, scurrying up to the wheel. Davy Jones leaned in and whispered just like he had to the previous captain.
How does full sail sound?
S-sounds good, sir.
The new captain stood tall, yelling over the loud sound of the wind.
FULL SAIL!
The crew struck into action, watched by the soldiers. Climbing up the masts of the ship, they untied the ropes on the curled up sails, unrolling them to their full size. The ship immediately began to pick up speed, and the adjacent ships followed suit.
Davy Jones walked down the steps, back onto the regular deck, where a crew member bumped into him.
Excuse me, what the bloody hell do you think you're doing?
The crewman turned around, fear filling his eyes when he realized who he had ran into. He stumbled back and tried to apologize, right before the sergeant's sword pierced his heart. Davy Jones let out a chuckle as he pulled his blade free from the dead man.
Someone throw this body overboard! Don't worry about the blood, the rain'll clean it up!
Another crewman did as Davy Jones commanded, throwing the dead body off of the ship.
-
Sone
He tilted his head, something about what he said was suspicious.
Well... if you say so....
Sone knows he wasn't yelling a battle cry, it was more like a sentence. He shrugged, and walked past Jack, trying to encourage the man he was supporting.
Even if he is lying it's probably nothing, but... I just have this feeling....
Protan and Nexalas
Protan stayed silent, intimidated by Jones' power. Nexalas got up and stretched, seemingly unfazed by his presence. Protan looked at Nexalas wide-eyed, wasn't he afraid?
Well, it was a fun talk Protan, we should talk again sometime.
U-um, yeah.
Nexalas walked off, but Protan stayed where he was, to afraid of Davy Jones to move.
-
Warren
"I'm not sure why, I always sensed darkness in him, but its level just went through the roof..."Warren trailed off, looking at Leon. "His darkness...it's almost worse than mine, and I fear he has no light top balance it."
-
Leon
Leon pondered what Warren had said for a moment.
Yeah, things haven't been right for a while. I'll keep a close watch on him, but I need you to do me a favor. Don't mention this to Celine.
-
Sone
He thought for a moment, now wasn't the time to socialize, but there are barely any opportunities that Sone get's to talk to this guy privately.
So uh... anything you want to talk about?
Sone imagined his ego shooting him, he cant talk to people right. It's either amnesia or his parents kept him sheltered. He had no idea.
-
Spion kind of cringed when Davy Jones stabbed the guy.
Note to self:Be careful around him.
He carefully continued to look for a dry area. One way or another he was finishing this book.
...GRAH! Are there no good dry area's?!
[SIINTCA] [Filler post. Yaaaaaay,]
-
Soul
Soul was unsure of what was going on at the moment, but he still didn't want to press any further. Another push could set everything into motion again. He decided that it was best to just keep helping the injured get on the Gummi's. He motioned for Celine to go and get another stretcher with him. Where are we going to take all of these people anyway?
-
Jack
Jack looked up at Sone. Why couldn't this guy just leave him alone? Then another thought crossed Jack's mind. Why couldn't this guy leave Celine alone?
Yeah, actually. I've noticed you have a thing for Celine, but it seems as if she runs into nothing but trouble when you're around.
Celine
She nodded at Soul, going with him to get more injured soldiers. She decided not to speak though, as he remained quiet, causing her to think that he didn't want to talk.
Nocturne GM
After observing the area, Davy Jones walked up to quietly Spion, attempting to snatch the book out of his hands!
-
Sone
He cringed a little, remembering the recent incidents. He hated to admit it, but he was right.
I know... It's gotten me worried.
He looks up, seeing if anyone else was around.
I think I like her... but it's true that I've done a lousy job of trying to protect her. You and Leon both know her and protect her better than I ever could... I've also noticed Leon has a thing for her too, so I feel like she'd be happier and safer with him and if I just kept my distance...
He looked down again.
Even though sometimes... me and Leon don't see eye to eye.
He looked to Jack, a curious look on his face.
Sorry for rambling, but I got to make sure I got this right: Your Celine's cousin and Leon is your friend, right?
Nexalas
He looked to the action, not saying a word, and put his hood over his head.
-
Spion's book was taken, and he stepped back a bit.
ASHDGDJF, Oh, uh, h-hey! Sorry, uh, about that...
Spion started to creep away. Hoping not to end up like the one poor guy that Davy Jones got earlier.
A**hat....
[SIINTCA]
-
Nexalas
He stood behind Spion, scanning Davy Jones. He whispered to Spion.
Best be careful, he tends to have a short temper.
Protan
Protan got up from his sitting position, and instead he knelt at the wall behind him. The reason why is because Davy Jones seems to be angry, and worst case scenario he can always jump off the boat now.
-
NOCTURNE GM
Davy Jones looked at the book in disgust. Was the sea not interesting enough for these maggots? He tossed the book overboard before hearing some of the soldiers' comments. Temper? No, he had no temper. Davy Jones was the kind of guy that did what he wanted, when he wanted, and how he wanted, without the need to give a reasoning as to why.
The ship had been out at sea for a while, and Davy Jones sensed that it wouldn't be too much longer until the lookout in the crow's nest could see the shore. High-Sergeant Davy Jones walked back up to where the captain was attempting to steer the ship.
Raise the ship.
The captain nodded, transferring the instructions to his crew.
Raise the ship!
The crewmen struck into action again, this time preparing something completely different. Two large panels on each side of the ship (four panels total) opened up, revealing large thruster-looking objects. Suddenly, flames so hot that they could be felt by those in the fleet's other ships began to blaze out of these thrusters. The ship then began to rise heavily out of the ocean, water pouring off of its hull. The pirate ship was beginning to fly, the rest of the small fleet following suit.
Jack
Jack sighed. Sone clearly didn't intend on leaving.
Yeah, what about it?
He had ignored nearly everything else Sone said, concentrating more on the events that had just taken place, along with the new power that those events had brought along.
-
Sone
No reason, just wanted to make sure. I'm terrible at remembering things... see you later Jack.
They finally made it to the ships, Sone feeling a bit guilty for boring Jack with conversation. He walked to his Gummi ship, carefully helping the soldier he carried into the ship.
Protan
He was caught by surprise and stumbled a bit, but then quickly regained his balance.
Well, there goes the jumping plan. Maybe if I just don't do anything to get his attention, he wont notice me.
He regained his sense of balance, sitting back down.
Nexalas
He had a small smile, and looked around, seemingly unfazed by the shift of gravity.
A flying ship... I've only seen one other world with one of these, but the only difference was that it was not rocket powered. Impressive none the less.
-
NOCTURNE GM POST
Land ho!
The shouts from the crow's nest can be heard around the ship. Davy Jones walks back to the captain, and whispers in his ear once again. The captain then relays the command to the crew.
Ready the canons!
The crew sets into action once more, preparing large canons close to the size of the thrusters on the side of the ship.
Back at the harbor, the flying ships can be faintly made out in the distance.
-
Nexalas
He calmly covered his ears, knowing how loud cannons can be.
Protan
He smiled, they were almost there. Everything was running fairly smoothly considering the circumstances, and he couldn't wait to finish this mission. He didn't like this place at all, there was barely any color to speak of.
He remembered the cannons and quickly covered his ears, not wanting to be deaf.
Sone
His eyes widened, he was about to leave the ship to see if there were anymore people and he saw some ships off in the distance. His heart sank, whatever survivors there were back there were as good as dead. He quickly looked around.
Do we have everyone we can carry?! Because I don't think we have a lot of time left!
-
Soul
He emerged from one of the Gummi's after taking another wounded in, and heard Sone cry out. Soul looked to see what he was talking about. He turned and was faced with flying pirate ships, cannons aimed at Port Royal.
Quick, what can we do? He thought to himself. Then, he got something. We need to protect these people! Everyone who has a projectile spell and is willing to deplete a portion of their magic reserves, meet me on the beach! Everyone else, get who you can to the Gummi's!
I hope we can at least stop the first volley of cannonballs and possibly damage the ships. Once everyone fires at least one spell, we can get back to the Gummi's and leave.
-
Celine
Celine heard Soul's command and ran to him.
No. That won't work. The ships are far too big, far too powerful for us to try to fight or even damage. We have to get our forces and get out of here immediately. If the ships get too close, we may not be able to escape.
She looked through the already unfolding chaos, a truly horrible scene. Where were Jack and Leon?
-
Sone
Sone punched the side of the door, cursing. He could have saved more, but he wasn't thinking. He didn't think they would get here this fast. He was silent for a short moment. He looked around, not seeing any survivors that he could help, only chaos.... Come to think of it....
Where are Jack, Leon, and everyone else?!
He jumped down from the ship.
Not even half of us are here, I need to see if I can find them.
-
Soul
He heard Celine, and reconsidered his plan, then heard Sone. No, you stay with Celine and get who you can and leave. I'll look for the others. We can handle ourselves. Jack and Leon would rather have Celine safe than themselves.
He turned to go look but he thought to himself, I haven't the slightest clue of where they could be either.
-
Celine
She glared at Soul.
No. I'm not leaving without them, and I can take care of myself, thank you. In fact, I could probably beat you to a pulp.
She ran off, frustrated and annoyed. Who did this guy think he was? He was just some newbie trying to give orders, and he did so very poorly. Celine had to stop herself, though. She couldn't take out all of her frustration on the new guy, he was just trying to help. She needed to find the others, though.
Bam!
Someone slammed into her, not watching where they were going. She began to fall backward towards a deep puddle of water when someone else caught her from behind. She looked up.
Leon!
He was soaking wet, giving an injured man a piggyback ride, yet he somehow managed to catch Celine.
You ok?
Never better.
It was partly a lie. Celine stood up, slightly wishing that Leon wouldn't let go of her (but he did).
Good. I'm gonna try and get this guy to the ship, and help as many people that I can along the way. Find Jack and get out of here. I think saw him by the tent a little while ago. If I'm not by the ships when you get back, don't wait for me. I'll get back to headquarters, I promise.
Celine nodded, and before turning away, spoke to Leon again. She knew that the pirate ships were preparing to attack, and they didn't have much time. A lump formed in her throat, and she hoped that this wouldn't be the last time that she saw Leon.
Leon, be safe. I...I love you.
Leon nodded and gave her a thumbs up, managing the best smile he could, given the current conditions.
Don't worry, I'll be fine. Oh, and I love you, too.
The two parted ways, each of their hearts heavy. They both knew that something wasn't right.
-
Tylan
Tylan watched helplessly as the ship approached, face stoic, eyes glazed over. His electric blue hair drifted with a gust of wind, and suddenly, a fire lit deep within his eyes. His voice was strong and unquestionable as he spoke, "everyone, get to the ships." Without another word, the lids of his eyes slowly drifted closed, and he was serene. After a moment, a light blue glow began to surround him, and a hum of power sounded off of him. "Amplifya... MOVE!" He'd never felt such raw power, he felt invincible!
He seemed to take a step, and then he was a flicker, nearly invisible as he ran. He rushed to and fro, scooping injured warriors up from each trip, and rushing them to the ship in seonds. He didn't care which ship, he was just getting them to ships.
Warren
Warren watched Tylan for a moment, before grinning the first full blown grin he had in a long time. "You heard him, to the ships!" He'd done it. He'd reached the next level, and everyone was seeing the power of it.
-
Sone
He was about to go after Celine, but hesitated. She was right, she wasn't a damsel in distress. He sighed, and tried thinking quickly.
I'm going to backtrack a little to see if there are any survivors. Just because I'm not as fast as Tylan doesn't mean I can't cover a lot of ground quickly. I'll also try to see if the others are alright.
He was about to dart in the direction of the camp, but then he saw a blue blur go by again and again, bringing more and more survivors to the ships.
...
He didn't say a word, and instead started making sure if the survivors were okay, making sure to stay out of the blurs way. That tears it, Sone officially only ranks fifth place in speed.
Nexalas
His eyes widened, suddenly feeling an extremely strong force being unleashed. He ran to the front of the ship, looking out towards the port.
That power...
Suddenly, a smile slowly grew on his face. He never felt a power like this before. This war suddenly got more interesting to say the least.
-
Soul
Soul bit his lip. Beat me to a pulp my arse. He wished he could say something back, but he knew it wasn't the right time. He watched as Tylan flickered back an forth, transferring people to the Gummi's as fast as he could. I wish there was something I could do to help. Rather than just sit here.
What could he do? Sone was checking everyone, Celine went off to find Jack, Tylan was getting literally everybody onto the ships, Soul himself had no clue where Jack was... What else was there to do besides fly a Gummi to HQ? He didn't know where that was either!
-
GM POST
Davy Jones smiled. The ships, now close to flying above the shore, signaled that it was time. This time, he unleashed the command himself.
FIRE!
The canons were activated, a dark aura bursting inside them. They shot huge spheres of dark energy into the air, which began to spawn many Rapid Thrusters and Air Pirates, which then began to descend upon the city! Davy Jones gave off an evil, wicked laugh.
This is the night Port Royal becomes ours!
The crew cheered.
Leon
Throwing those he had rescued in a ship, he turned at the sound of screaming. Then he noticed why. Heartless were raining from the sky. He summoned his keyblade, Animus, and ran out to the people.
Rescue who can, and stop the heartless from getting to the injured!
He noticed that these were flying heartless, which just complicated things even further.
We've got to clear out some of these heartless before we can fly put of here! No one try to leave through the ships, the heartless will take the ship down!
He hoped everyone would listen.
Celine
Searching for Jack, Celine took a step back and gasped when she realized that the Nocturnes were using some sort of heartless canon. She noticed a swarm of them heading toward her general area and held up her hand.
Thundara!
The swarm broke apart, two Rapid Thrusters and an Air Pirate falling to the ground before disappearing into darkness.
Suddenly, something, she assumed an Air Pirate, rammed into her back and she slammed into the wet concrete!
Jack
Jack noticed the Thundara that was released not too far up ahead.
Celine!
He ran in the direction of the spell before an Air Pirate swooped down in front of him. The dark power began to surge once again deep inside Jack as he summoned his keyblade.
-
Sone
He was about to jump onto a building, but then noticed Celine was being attacked by an Air Pirate.
Celine!
He dashed to the heartless, and before it could strike, Sone stabbed it first, and then span around twice, slashing an X into it's chest with his keyblade before it disappeared. He went wide eyed for a moment, not sure where that came from. He shook it off and knelt down to Celine, looking around to make sure he wasn't getting attacked and handing her his hand.
Need a hand?
Protan
He looked towards the destruction, almost wondering why they would need the help of a few beginner keybladers to get the job done. He smiled, this mission was going to be easy... unless those warriors from before are involved, then it might be trouble.
I doubt out of all places they'd be he- Why do I have this bad gut feeling?
He looked towards the city, unsure if he's paranoid or not.
Nexalas
He watched the destruction closely, he felt like there was something missing.
-
Soul
Before Soul could actually find something to occupy himself with, it found him. The ships started shooting Heartless towards Port Royal, endangering everyone in the area. What kind of sick creation...
Soul flicked his wrist to summon Loneliness, and dashed towards the closest tall building. He launched himself to the top by jumping off a nearby stack of barrels. Once on top, he intercepted a group of three flying Heartless, Rapid Thrusters.
Looks like the only thing I'm useful for, Soul grunted as he unleashed a flurry of quick slices, one, two, three, four, upon an Air Heartless, taking it down. is taking you down.
He heard another round of cannon Heartless approaching, and prepared himself to be against five of the strongest he's faced. Not like it'll be a problem. He smirked as he lunged at one of the two already there.
-
Tylan
A man held in his arms, Tylan flickered forward, gently placing him in the ship, before turning around. New dilemma, the cannon was firing heartless. "No rest for the wicked..." He mumbled as the slight glow around flared, and his eyes glossed over with a dangerous glint. He prepared himself, keyblade appearing in a flash of blue and red light. No longer did his spell restrain his upper body, though it did not boost it either.
"Everyone, get ready to leave!" He shouted, completely disregarding what Leon had said. Nothing could stand in his way! Not even the giant pirate ship hurtling through the air towards them. Not even the clusters of heartless falling from the air. Nothing would ever defeat him again! Without another thought, he bunched his legs, and leaped, drawing his blade back.
A Rapid Thruster descended, coming at him quickly. It was met with a thunderous kick from a reinforced boot to the head, launching it down, and impaling it directly on Relusion. It slowly leaked away into a inky black mist, a pink heart floating into the sky, and Tylan landed lightly on the ground, sporting a cocky grin. "Nothing will ever hurt anyone I care about. Ever again." And with that, he leaped up into the air again, hurtling for a small patch of falling heartless.
(I will pay someone if they can guess what ends up happening to him.)
Warren
Warren studied the battle field quietly, tuning out all the distractions. What were their options? They were powerful enough to fight back, for a time, but they needed to get away before that ship got there. How though? He couldn't risk summoning Karumanai, not again, so he was a sitting duck. He needed to help them the only way he knew how; by outmaneuvering his opponents.
Kyra
Kyra watched with interest from the side of the ship, ignoring the man with the octopus face behind her. The ship rattled with each shot from the large cannons, and she gripped the railing, studying the field. It was obvious they would be overwhelm, but several things were awry. One was the blue spec darting around the field, unwavering, and the other was; none of the keybladers were falling. Jones wouldn't like that.
-
GM POST
A smirk briefly crossed Davy Jones's face. So these were the keyblade warriors (and mage) that he had been warned about. No matter, he just needed time. He nodded at the captain of the ship, and suddenly dark portals opened up on the ship in front of all the Nocturne warriors (not crew members, just the actual Nocturnes). The portals led to below, where the Nocturnes were to be aided by the heartless and take on the Cavalry. The captain suddenly passed out, or so it seemed, but in reality summoning the portals had taken so much of his strength and killed him. Davy Jones kicked the body to the side, taking the wheel for himself.
Nocturnes, go through the portals and take on the Cavalry! Command the heartless to prevent those Cavalry scum from leaving!
Ability Unlocked: The Nocturnes can now each command up to two heartless at a time, but it does expend some energy. The stronger the heartless controlled, the more energy it saps from the user. Controlling one heartless at a time requires significantly less energy than controlling two at a time. Cannot control boss heartless or heartless in the profiles section whose data is in red.
In due time, this world will belong to us!
Celine and Jack
Celine grabbed Sone's hand, using it as a support to pull herself up.
Thanks, you really saved me. I owe you one.
She let go of Sone's hand, looking down at the ground, a bit embarrassed, not by the fact that her clothes were all muddy (which she could care less, as long as she would get new ones or get these clean), but because she fell twice. Spaz.
Jack finally found Celine... with Sone. He glared at Sone.
What did you do?
-
Sone
He nodded, still a bit dazed from the attack he just did.
It's no problem, there's no way I'd let anything hurt you.
He then turned to the newcomer, looking a little confused at first, but then adopted a plain look.
Giving a helping hand. Celine scattered a group of heartless and she got jumped by one. Like I said to Celine, I wont let anything hurt her.
Protan, Sone, and Nexalas
They both felt a dark power be unlocked inside of them, and Protan smiled. This will make his research easier. They both saluted and went through a portal. They emerged in an alleyway appropriately.
Well then, let's get this started.
Protan walked ahead with keyblade in hand, and Nex walked not too far behind. They saw a group of three(Sone, Jack, and Celine) bickering, as Protan saw it.
Well well well, the gangs all here.
Sone looked to them, a dumbfounded look on his face.
Do we know you...?
Oh? So you've forgotten me? Oh well, not that it mattered. Your all going to die either way.
Sone made a motion with his fist and hand, remembering him.
Now I remember, your the talking bag of skittles from before!
Protan pointed his keyblade at him quickly, summoning two soldier heartless. Sone got in a fighting stance, and Nexalas summoned an Air pirate.
Protan was having a slight problem with his focus, and Nexalas appeared unfazed, smiling at Sone. Sone noticed this and tipped his head before they gave their commands.
Attack!
Nexalas just pointed and the Air Pirate flew at them. The two Soldiers hesitated for a split second before charging at Sone.
-
Celine and Jack
Celine, behind Sone, raised her hands in front of her.
Aero!
A cushion of air rushed up between Sone and the two Nocturnes.
Jack rushed at the Air Pirate, swinging his keyblade at it. The heartless dodged, and clawed at his upper arm, drawing blood. His swung again, missing once more. The heartless slammed into Jack's chest, bruising him while pushing him backward and causing him to nearly fall. Angry, he raised his keyblade, the strong power resurfacing.
Fira!
Two fireballs slammed into the heartless, throwing it to the ground. Jack ran over and stabbed it in the head, effectively defeating it.
Jack paused for a moment, leaving him open. That spell made him a bit dizzy, and he suddenly felt weak. Was it just the spell, though? It certainly would have weakened him, but not this much.
-
Spion could be seen going around the ship exploring, until he noticed the portal, and started off towards it.
Well, maybe today will be good. To bad I lost my book though.
He jumped through the portal and started looking around..
Now who to attack... Or avoid. Avoiding might be a good idea too if I see someone too powerful...
[SIINTCA]
-
Warren and Tylan
"Everyone, target the Nocturnes! Forget about the heartless!" Warren boomed, cupping his hands around his mouth. It was all or nothing now, so throwing out his hand, he summoned Karumanai. In an almost blinding flash, his hair was dazzled with white flecks, eyes speckled with silver, and he grinned. "I haven't been out in forever, and there is just enough darkness for me to destroy." Without another word he flew towards Sone, drawing back the dazzling white keyblade, and flicking his wrist, sending a slash towards the Air Pirate. "Sone, the Nocturnes, aim at them!"
Tylan shattered one last Soldier with a kick, pausing to catch his breath as he heard Warren. The blue glow around him had faded significantly, but it was still there. "I got it!" He glanced around, looking for summon to attack: The girl from before. The one who caught him with her chest! She was, surprisingly, hiding in a corner, and it looked as if she was looking directly at him. Pausing for a moment, he bunched his muscles, and flickered forward.
Kyra knew he was attacking instantly, and though he was insanely fast, she had nearly thirty yards between them. Her keyblade, LockDown, appeared in her hand, the long length of chain wrapped around the dark violet steel ball at the top, spikes glowing, and the heart in the middle seeming to throb. She flicked her wrist, and the chain darted out, straight towards Tylan!
The blue haired man swung his keyblade, attempting to bat the chain away, though it had the opposite affect. The long metallic length snaked around, and with a single pull from Kyra, went flying form his hand. The force made Tylan stumbled, but he regained his balance, and put on an extra burst of speed.
Kyra grinned flirtatiously, revealing the slightest glimpse of pearly white teeth through her full pink lips, and shadows surrounded her hands. She had no troubles summoning the heartless, as she was always quite focused, and not nearly as ditsy as most thought. A single Air Pirate burst forth, eyes dark and soulless, light pink, bat-like wings bating furiously. Kyra flicked her wrist, the chain darting back and wrapping around its perch on LockDown.
Tylan's eyes gleamed as lightning cracked across the rainy sky, electric blue hair plastered to his forehead, sporting a much darker hue wet, and ivory skin glistening with beads of the liquid. Air Pirate or not, this girl would go down. Ho matter how pretty she was, she chose the wrong side, and she would pay. A battle cry tore from his lips, and he lunged forward, leg spinning around in a roundhouse kick at the Air Pirate. They would not halt him. They never would slow him down!
-
Nexalas, Protan, and Sone
The wind from the aero blew Nexalas' hood off and the two soldier heartless back, and Nexalas frowned a bit as Warren and Tylan appeared in the scene.
... *sigh* I was hoping that I wouldn't have to fight you... but I have to keep my image to the other nocturnes.
Wait, wha-
It's nothing.
The two soldiers got up, and ran to Sone once more. Sone nodded at Warren, and dashed off towards the heartless. The heartless where about to slash at him, but Sone was faster, jumping over the heartless and dashing towards Protan. Protan readied his keyblade to block an attack, but Nexalas' eyes glowed as he clapped his hands together in a stance.
Allow me to show you some real wind magic!
As soon as he finished his sentence, Aerora blew, and practically launched Sone back to where Warren was, and he tried landing on his feet, but he ended up landing on his back.
Note to self- the pink haired guy knows wind magic.
He quickly got up, and focused on the heartless and Nocturnes again, readying his keyblade.
The heartless are easy to avoid, but the mage makes things more complicated...
-
Warren
Warren ducked a kick from the surprisingly fast Air Pirate, bringing his keyblade up in a slash. The blade ripped against its torso knocking it back a ways, but it was up in an instant, bringing a bat-like wing into the blonde man's stomach, which knocked the wind out of him. "That kind of hurt, you spawns of darkness." Pausing a moment to catch his breath, and consequently avoid another blow from the Air Pirate, he began his attack anew.
Lunging forward he brought his keyblade up in a jab, which the Pirate danced away from, smashing a foot into the hand that gripped the hilt of the blade. Warren winced only for a second, before taking advantage of the situation, and grabbing the foot of the heartless, He locked it between the spiked guard of his blade and the hilt, causing it to silently shriek. His right hand shot up, palm opening and releasing a ball of white flames. "So, Dark's lost enough control for me to lose his spells, though I fear it may mean he can use my skills." The ball of flames hit the Air Pirate in the head, not destroying it, but knocking it away, where it landed heavily on the ground, skidding a few feet. Warren rushed forward, and dispatched it with a final blow, bringing Karumanai back up with his left hand, right hand still releasing a drift of smoke from the fire spell.
Panting, he turned again. "Sone, you want the heartless or that mage?" Warren himself had some skills in fighting mages, as he'd brawled with several spell wielding heartless, and technically Tylan did use spells. Of course, Light had that experience, as well as the power to swipe away at the darkness that threatened to enclose him.
Tylan and Kyra
The Air Pirate was fast, and Kyra was sure a single human could not keep up. She'd seen Tylan's speed, and though it may have been on par with an Air Pirate, he was not faster. She willed it to dodge, and it tilted its wings to move. It looked as if it had gotten away, before a black arc of lightning shot down, clipping the right wing of the heartless and sending it crashing to the ground. Tylan landed with a half-grin, scraping his midnight black sneakers against the damp cement.
"N-no one's that fast. That's...not possible." Nothing could have moved that fast, the Pirate had been out of the way of the first strike! He would have had to completely reverse his blow, and that alone was a challenge for most! She drew back LockDown, ready to strike again. With a flick of her wrist, she sent the silver chain hurtling at him.
One moment, Tylan was there, and the next he was gone. A blur of blue, black, and khaki whizzed past her, and she felt an unimaginable amount force slam into her blade, knocking it several yards away, and even causing a few spikes to dig into the cement. "I'm the fastest man alive," a voice whispered into the husk of her ear, and she shivered, before a crashing blow sent her to the ground, unconscious. With her, the Air Pirate was lost, and darted off to fight some more, walking since he was missing a wing.
-
Soul
While the other's were distracted by the Nocturnes, Soul was busy being pinned down to the roof by more Rapid Thrusters than he had fingers. He knew the predicament the others were in, but if he turned his back to these, he'd be done for. He kicked off the closest one to his leg, freeing most of his body. He was able to push the rest off for just enough time so that he could stand again, which he barely could. As soon as he did though, two more rushed him. Soul jumped back, causing the two to tip over a third, landing onto the roof. He jumped in the air and aimed Loneliness at the dogpile, planting his foot on the blade to give it more force, driving it through all three, his knee almost buckling. Soul gave the Keyblade a few twists to rake their insides, sending them off.
When he turned back to the others, Soul could see more on their way. Maybe I wasn't being so smart. He fended off as many attacks as he could, but his arms could only take so much force. Really need Tylan to show me how he started to learn that spell. Any power is more power. He swiped at the few that were closest, and clipped two of them, disabling their flight. A third charged him, but Soul managed to jump back, giving him more time to prepare for it. When it got close enough, he slammed it to the roof with the hilt of Loneliness, and he caved it's head in with his heel. Once that one was gone, he dashed at the two on the roof, giving them a brief flurry of attacks, lessening their numbers by another two.
Soul backed up, now significantly tired, his vision beginning to fade. I can't do this anymore. They just keep coming. He turned to see the others fighting a few Nocturnes, and chuckled when he realized that there was only two. Aw c'mon, guys, two of these insignificant Nocturne pups are holding you back? He do we ever expect to win this war? Soul summoned about 2/3 of his magic, and unleashed a Thunder in the direction of the pack of Rapid Thrusters. Though not enough to kill them, it was enough to stun them, giving Soul time to escape. He ran along the rooftops until he was behind the Nocturnes, and although not close enough to give a direct attack, he could still provide a small distraction. He noted that one of them was one he didn't recognize, but the other one was Rainbow from last time.
Hoping the others could see him, Soul held up three fingers into the air, then counted down, Three, two, one...! before he jumped in the direction of the Nocturne's backs.
-
GM POST
The blue-cloaked man stood atop a tall building, a ways away from the fighting. Shrouded by darkness, he could not be seen. He shook his head. It was a shame that he had to do this to such a world. Under his breath he mumbled to himself.
Oh well. What we must do for research.
He raised his hands, uttering words in a language known by few.
Dark walls opened around the battlefield down in the city, Shadows starting to pour out. The shadows began to attack everything: the heartless sent by Davy Jones, the Nocturnes, and the Cavalry.
-
Soul
Before he could reach the ground, Soul was engulfed by these Shadows that suddenly began to attack everything in sight. Loneliness was thrown from his hand as he was slammed into the wall of a building, becoming lodged into the bricks by a few inches. Soul saw stars for the few seconds he was still conscious. He heard one voice as his vision faded.
Still being reckless, I see.
-
Sone, Protan, and Nexalas
I'm taking on the mage, might as well get some payback.
Sone was about to dash at the mage, and Protan was about to dash at Tylan, when suddenly the shadows started appearing. Sone and Protan looked around in confusion, while Nexalas, for once, was in a panic, looking around frantically at the walls of darkness.
No... No, no, NO, this is impossible!
What's going on?!
There's no time to explain, we need to get out of here as fast as possible!
A few shadows jumped at Nexalas, Protan, and Sone. Nexalas blew them both away with Aerora, draining his mp; Protan barely dodged his attacker, getting a scratch in the arm; and Sone bashed his attackers away, hitting them with a spinning attack.
Wait... they aren't just attacking us, they're attacking the nocturnes too!
As he finished the sentence, the shadows took down both of Protan's heartless by jumping on top of them and scratching them. Protan and Nexalas went back to back, looking around.
You seem to know something about this, what are our chances?
Honest assumption? Little to none. If I knew how to control the dark portals that might be a different story.
Protan knocked a shadow away, looking around and noticed Lyra was still unconscious on the ground.
Hold that thought, need to take care of something.
He dashed to Lyra, aiming to get past Tylan with keyblade ready in hand. He ran to the right, hoping Tylan wouldn't stop him. Nexalas sighed, looking around as shadows surrounded him. He closed his eyes as they jumped at him, and before they could pile on him, he quickly jumped into the air, the shadows bumping into each other. He landed a few feet away, and ran to a spot that wasn't flooded to the brim with shadow heartless.
-
Leon
Leon threw a couple more bodies in the ships. Where were Jack and Celine? They needed to get out of here! He had an idea, running over to one of the gummi ships. Before hopping in, he noticed several shadows chasing after him under the ground.
Earth!
He slammed Animus into the ground, damaging the heartless as they were forced to take their normal form, above the ground. They were momentarily stunned, giving Leon a chance to hop into the ship.
Surprisingly, there weren't many injured soldiers in this one, save for a few who weren't severely hurt. He nodded to them as he closed the glass roof. Sitting in the pilot's seat, he stared blankly at the controls.
Oh great. How the heck do I fly this thing?
I can help, get in another seat.
Leon looked over. An amputee, who was missing a leg (but luckily was not bleeding), was leaning against a wall. The man looked to be in his mid to late forties, a head of short gray hair the was plastered to his face.
You know how to fly this thing?
The man nodded.
Yeah, I am I pilot after all.
His voice was rough, and possibly a bit strained.
Someone help me up.
Leon walked over and supported the man's bad side on his shoulder, getting him into the pilot's seat.
Now where are we going?
Let's get in the air first, I'll show you.
The man nodded and Leon sat in another seat, watching as the ship hummed to life and the old pilot began to override the autopilot. The longer Leon sat, looking for Jack and Celine, the more wary he became of how exhausted he was. Just the Earth spell he had just used had taken a lot out of him. Eyelids growing heavy, Leon struggled against the temptation to fall asleep. The he saw them, Jack and Celine, along with several others.
There, that's it.
Leon pointed out of the window towards his friends, were still a distance off.
The pilot looked at the soldiers and Leon.
Brace yourselves. We're going in.
Jack and Celine
The cousins were giving their best effort to fight off the incoming swarms of heartless, but there were just too many. It reminded Celine of Twilight Town, except worse. Celine was also worried about Jack, who jad yet to actually take down a heartless, but was somehow growing more and more... strange, as the battle dragged on. He was more barbaric and energetic than he normally was, but she feared that it would soon be too much for him. Celine wanted to help, but after hving casted a couple more spells she had depleted her MP supply. This was not to mention she was feeling week due to the blood she was losing from a large gash in her arm, thanks to an air pirate that Jack had at least temporrily chase off. Celine paused, trying to catch her breath, and she began to feel nauseated. She looked up weakly. At least the Nocturnes didn't seem to be attacking them at the moment. Only if Leon were there...
Jack roared as he charged a shadow, swinging at it brutally with Redemption. He missed as the heartless shrunk under the ground. Letting out another roar he turned to face it as it came up behind him, dark power coursing through his veins.
He laughed, his power flaring up. The power continued to rise, though, and it suddenly overwhelmed him. Jack crumpled to the ground, unconscious. The shadow ran at his body, Celine too weak to realize what had happened.
-
Spion continued to try and figure out who to attack and who to avoid, until the large wall of heartless came up.
Oh you have gotta be...
He started to spin around slowly, there were shadows all around, closing in...If only he had a way to send an attack out, all around. To hit them all at once, to knock them back at least. They started to close in, and then they lunged...
Now or never..FIRA!
A large wave of fire goes out all around him knocking them back. He panted as he started running towards one, it lunged at him and he met its claws with his keyblade. He turned around and all the others were starting to close in on him again, and he was out of mana. A few even went behind him.
Well. I'm pretty screwed.
[SIINTCA]
-
Leon, Celine, and Jack
Celine weakly glanced up, lasers flying all around her, pushing heartless away. The source of the fire was a gummi ship, which landed right next to her. Her heart skipped a beat when Leon climbed out/.
Did you find Jack?
She nodded.
He's somewhere around here.
Alright, get in the ship.
Celine started heading to the ship when suddenly she saw Leon was rushed by a group of four rapid thrusters! Leon swung at one, knocking it away before another rushed him. Celine then realized that she had recently bought an Ether, which she pulled out and drank. She immediately felt a portion of her strength return, and knew that she had enough mana to use a spell. She raised her hands in front of her.
Leon duck!
Leon glanced over and saw Celine, her hands raised. He listened and crouched down.
Water!
A jet of water, strengthened by the atmosphere, slammed into the group of heartless. Three were taken out (one of them the that Leon had injured) and the other flew away. Celine felt weakened again, and climbed into the gummi ship, leaving the rest to Leon. She sat in one of the chairs, ignoring the pilot and injured soldiers, opting to try to stifle the bleeding coming from her left shoulder/upper arm.
Leon found Jack, unconscious (the gummi ship laser scared off the Shadow), and hefted him up on his shoulder. He then saw Sone, and offered him a ride in the ship.
Hey, Sone! Need a ride? Come on!
He headed towards the ship with Jack, hoping Sone would follow.
-
Sone
Sone nodded.
Don't mind if I do!
He dashed towards Leon, knocking away some of the shadows in his way with his keyblade.
Nexalas
He backed up from some shadows approaching him, and he could see he was completely surrounded. He sighed, and flicked his wrist, looking at it as if hoping a keyblade would appear.
Couldn't help but hope...
He felt a bit of his energy come back to him, however, and raised his hand in the air. He summoned an air pirate, and it grabbed his hand and flew toward a building. A shadow jumped at Nexalas and grabbed his leg, however, and he kicked it off. A little blood dripped from his foot, there was obviously a wound there. The heartless flew towards a nearby building.
-
Leon and Celine
Leon dumped Jack into the gummi ship before sitting in the chair next to Celine. He saw Sone coming, but he lost focus when he saw Celine's wound. Then he remembered the potion he had from when first getting in the ship in Agrabah. After looking around and determining that Celine needed it the most, he opened it and poured it on the gash in her arm before she could object.
Ah! Leon, what're you- stop!
Shh. Listen to me Celine. You're one of the most injured people on this ship that is curable by a potion. Hold still.
Celine bit her cheek. Leon sounded awfully serious, and he was right. A mere potion couldn't fix missing of broken wounds. She allowed the burning sensation of the potion to overcome her arm as it took to the wound. Within a minute or so the bleeding had stopped, and left nothing but long scratch from her lower left shoulder to about three inches below the crease of her elbow. It was quiet as Leon examined Jack, waiting for Sone.
Leon, I don't feel good. Mind if I go to sleep.
Yeah, you're safe now.
Celine, feeling sick and weak, drifted off to sleep in a matter of no time. Leon stood up next to Jack's unconscious body. He would just have to wait for Jack to regain consciousness, as there was nothing he could do to help his friend.
-
Tylan
Tylan watched as the Shadows swarmed anything and everything in their path, clenching his fist as they came out him. It was Twilight Town all over again, but this time, they weren't helpless noobies, and they were still losing! The first Shadow was about to reach them when Tylan realized Kyra was still on the ground beside him, unconscious. "Stupid Nocturne girl..." He would have to take her with him, get Warren and get back to the ship. Today would not be his last day.
Ducking down he scooped her up, struggling for a moment. His spell...it was wearing off. He had to get out of there! Tightening his grip on the Nocturne in his arms, he bolted off, struggling to avoid the rain of slashes seemingly coming from all directions. A blow caught him across the shoulder, drops of blood spilling into the ground and dyeing it red, but he didn't stop running. That was all he was ever good for: Running.
Warren and Tylan
Warren himself was tired and panting, yet the white highlights had not faded from his hair, nor the silver specks in his eyes. Light still had control, and as long as there was darkness surrounding him, he wasn't letting go. A Shadow lunged at him and he batted it away with the flat of his blade, breath coming in ragged gasps. There were too many, they needed help...
As if on cue, Tylan appeared, leaping over the small circle of heartless that had surrounded Warren. They wanted the light in him gone, and they wanted it gone now. "Warren, we've got to g- Let him go, Light. The battle's lost." The tone in his voice had changed, from that of one conversing with a friend, to negotiating with an enemy. Light hesitated for a moment, observing him. He was covered in gashes and cuts, bleeding from several wounds, the most severe of which a gash directly above his eye, yet he didn't seem to feel it, shielding the girl in his arms with his own body every time a blow came towards them.
"Very...well..." Light panted out, and the keyblade fell from his hand, dissolving in a flash of light, leaving a soaking wet blonde man in his place, who struggled to even out his breathing, pressing a hand firmly to a cut on his arm to stop the bleeding. "Thank you...Tylan..." The blue haired boy nodded, wincing as another blow struck him, ripping through his skin like it was dough, releasing the dark red filling. "We've got to get to the ship..."
Warren could see it, there was no use hiding it. Tylan's strength was fading fast, and he struggled to even keep Kyra in his arms, which shuddered with nearly every moment. Goose bumps had shot up all over his blood stained, ivory skin, and he looked ready to drop. He was tired, and weak, and... Warren didn't want to think about it, but it looked like he was dying. "Tylan, I'll carry her. Stay beside me and... try not to get hit, please." The speed demon nodded, reluctantly turning over protection of Kyra to Warren. She actually looked pretty like that, calm and serene, the disgustingly flirtatious smile gone from her face.
Warren took her, and with one nod from Tylan, the two scrambled for the ship they had taken here, Tylan weakly trying to fend off slashes from the heartless, covering Warren.
-
Protan
He stopped, watching Tylan run off. Where was he taking her? His thoughts were interrupted by a slash to the back, and he winced in pain. Anger rose in him, and he turned to slash the heartless, but as he turned he saw how many shadows were approaching him. He backed away slowly, but then a few shadows jumped at him. He blocked them with his keyblade, but then with a look behind him, he noticed that there was only ocean behind him. He reached the edge of the dock.
Okay, my options seem to be pretty limited. Either jump and get eaten by sharks, or charge into the shadows and get cut to death by a crowd. Tough choice.
Nexalas
The heartless dropped him onto a building, and he landed with trouble. He took a look at his leg, it was probably going to scar.
Oh well, nothing permanent.
He looked around, there were heartless scattered on the roofs as well. With a shake of his hand, he commanded his heartless to attack, though it seemed a bit hopeless because of the numbers.
Sone
He jumped into the ship, looking around and sitting down out of the way. He sighed, he was now in relative safety. He saw Celine was asleep, Jack was unconscious, and Leon was holding Celine. There were also a few injured soldiers in the ship as well. He spoke in a low voice.
Where did all of those heartless come from anyway? They weren't with the nocturnes.
-
Leon
Standing up, Leon scratched his head.
No idea, but whatever happened was nearly identical to Twilight Town. There's undoubtedly a connection between the two incidents.
Noticing Soul, Leon got the pilot to fly by the building he was hanging from, at which point Leon grabbed Soul and put him leaning up against a far wall of the ship. The captain looked at Leon.
Now what?
Just get to headquarters, I guess.
The man nodded, returning the ship to autopilot. He then made the strange request to get out of the chair, and so Leon helped him do so, propping him up against a wall, similar to as he had done with Soul.
Leon peered out of the window of the ship, down at the soon to be destroyed Port Royal. He clenched his fists, angry, wishing there was something more he could do. He just hoped others would see the ship leaving and do the same.
Nocturne GM
Black portals opened up next to all of the Nocturnes, leading back to the safety of their rooms. One opened up in front of Davy Jones as well, who refused to go through. He wasn't done here yet. He let out a sound, a type of roar, that no normal human being could make. He prepared to give off one last command, when suddenly black chains, presumably made of darkness, shot out of the portal, pulling him through despite his best efforts.
The prestigious sergeant found himself in a large empty room somewhere high up in the castle of Never was. The man presumed to be the Nocturne leader stood facing the far wall, his back to Davy Jones. The leader, shrouded in darkness, was looking at the wall, which showed several different perspectives of the events currently taking place in Port Royal. He waved his hands without turning around, the chains around Davy Jones disappearing.
You dare take control of me!? I still had plenty of tricks up my sleeve to stop those heartless.
The Nocturne leader turned around.
Release.
The shadows disappeared around him, forming a cage around Davy Jones.
What do y-
Shh.
The Nocturne crouched down near the cage, putting a finger up to his lips, an evil smirk crossing his face. His eye patch gleamed in the eerie blueish light of the room.
Just precautions. Now, what was it you just said?
Davy Jones, using his head, figured that maybe if he kept his cool the Nocturne would get rid of the cage, or he would at least get a chance to break free.
I could have still take Port Royal if it had not been for your intervention.
Oh, we know. That's the reason I brought you here.
What are you talking about, you crazy bastard!?
Hm, I don't believe I'm the crazy one here. Anyway, I guess I can explain, seeing as you won't able to transfer this information to anyone else.
Davy Jones began to speak again, in an outrage, but the Nocturne silenced him.
I guess I'm technically in charge of the Nocturnes, which, believe me, is quite a boring task, but I'm actually not the true Nocturne leader. You see, the thing about the Nocturne leader is, well, we killed him.
We?
Shut up and let me finish. I find your voice to be annoying. And anyway, who we are is not of importance to you, except that you should know that your death and all of your hard work will be in vain. See, you stood in our way, and due to your unreliability, we can't keep you around any more. Basically the Nocturnes and the Cavalry will fall, and there's nothing you can do about it.
He continued, cutting Davy Jones off as he began to speak again.
But it's all for a good cause, you know. We will make the universe a better place. We will bring about the return of Xehanort, the Great.
The man smiled even wider than before as Davy Jones began to spit out swear and curses.
Oh quit your whining. You should actually feel lucky. Not many of the living have seen my handsome face. Now I can't just let you get away with this privilege, though. It wouldn't be fair.
He released the cage as he walked away, a portal opening up in front of him.
Smoga.
A heavy smoke filled the room, draining the Nocturne's mana supply as he walked through the portal, which closed behind him. Davy Jones roared, trying to find an escape. The smoke continued to grow denser, though, making it harder to breathe. Davy Jones soon collapsed to the cround, the air being sucked out of his lungs. His suffocated body then crumpled, dead.
-
Nexalas
He backed away into the portal, leaving the doomed world behind him. As soon as he walked into his room though, he had an awful feeling.
There was no way that was a coincidence... I'm running out of time.
He climbed on his bed and laid down, seemingly resting with his eyes closed.
Protan
He noticed a portal open behind him. With a smug smile and a wave, he jumped backwards into the portal, landing in his room with the portal closed.
Unexpected to say the least, but at least my research can run a bit smoother now. I'll need to take notes about this event.
Sone
He nodded, looking down.
Why is this happening, and better yet, why does it all seem too familiar? I remember having similar feelings before... but why?
He closed his eyes and focused, there were many broken and faded images in his head, but oddly enough he saw a cloaked figure in one of his broken memories. Was it the one from before? He couldn't tell, the sounds in that memory were faded and the memory was distorted, like when a painting gets water spilt all over it.
He shook his head, getting a headache. Forcing the memories to come wont work, he can't make any sense out of any of it.
-
Soul
Soul cracks his eyes open to see the inside of a Gummi ship riddled with injured soldiers. Among them are Jack, Leon, Celine, and Sone. He wonders where Tylan and Warren are, but know's they're capable of handling themselves. He tips his head forward, saying, Thanks, for not letting me die. Before he closes his eyes again, he sees a new figure in the room, one he knows he's seen before. Soul fully closes his eyes and tips over onto the floor.
-
Nexalas
He got up and thought to himself, calmly thinking about the incident that just occurred.
It's likely that I need to haste my recovery somehow, and I doubt normal spells will work well from now on.... unless...
He got off his bed and opened a drawer on his desk. There was an assortment of scrolls, most of them blank except for his water spell, aero spells, and his fire spell. He grabbed one of the blank ones and unrolled it on the table.
Creating a spell can be tricky, if I'm not careful I can end up creating a black hole spell, and that would just kill everything including me, and I don't have time to die. However, I'm running out of both time and options. It should be fine as long as I'm extremely careful and patient, I already have a spell thought out but I have to start at a weak level.
With that, he brought out his special ink and started writing.
(I don't know how to introduce my spell, so if this is bad I'll think of something else.
-
Spion was backing up, the other shadows that he had knocked back starting to close in on him again, when a portal appeared behind him. Unfortunately, it didn't give off a loud sound, so he didn't realize it until a shadow leaped at him, and he fell backwards and through the portal. Not his most graceful escape. But an escape non the least. The portal closed right as a shadow started to leap, luckily the shadow did not make it.
...I'm alive?! I'M ALIVE!
He scraped himself off the ground and started looking around, he was in his room. Good, he went over to his bookshelf and took out a random book.
Well, I guess since I lost that book, I should start on a new one..
[SIINTCA]
-
Tylan and Warren
Bursting into the door of their gummi ship, Warren leaped over the sick men lying all over the compartment, jerking behind the pilot seat. He fli;pped several switches, hit a glowing red button, and jerked up on the joystick. The gummi ship leaped into the air, throwing Tylan against the back door, who was left trying to soften the blow for the unconscious Kyra to the best of his ability. Several men slid back, but Tylan was able to stop their descent with his feet, snapping out to Warren "Straighten us out, idiot!"
Warren winced, slowly lowering the joystick, causing the plane to straighten from its dramatic incline. "Sorry, you alright?" He hit autopilot, setting them to cruise. He would need to get in contact with the others to set a destination, for now, they would drift.
Tylan nodded, helping the injured men forward, encouraging them with gentle words. Finally getting the last of them situated, he stepped up to the cockpit, laying Kyra in a seat and strapping her in, before taking his seat beside Warren. "I'll be fine...Just...need some rest..." His adrenaline faded as he rested, eyes drifting close, breathing slowing. "Just a small nap..."
Warren nodded in his direction, a brief moment of worry overtaking him, before he flipped another switch, a small monitor coming on. "Contact Leon." He had seen Sone and a few others scrambling towards his ship, so he figured that was his best bet. The screen took on the picture of a phone, ringing quietly.
-
Sone
He raised an eyebrow, hearing a phone ringing quietly behind him. He turned around and saw a similar kind of monitor from before. He drifted his finger over a few buttons and pressed a random one, Warrens face popping up on the screen. He could also see a few injured soldiers scattered in the background, but ignored them for now.
Glad your okay, was kinda worried you didn't make it.
Protan
After finishing writing a few notes in his heartless journal, he layed on his bed, a bit worried about Kyra. He rolled to one side, not sure why he was worried. He hated her, sure, but they did fight together.
-
Warren
Warren glanced Sone over once, running a hand through his dishwater blonde, sweat soaked hair. "Tylan and I got out, don't worry about that, though we had an...extra, and the 'speed demon' as he calls himself, didn't fare to well. He was trying to protect everything. At once. How did you all do?"
-
Leon
Leon walked up the screen Sone was looking at. There he saw Warren.
Hey Warren. What's going on?
-
Sone
He nodded, understanding that feeling completely.
We all made it, and I think the worst that happened besides the injured soldiers is that Jack is unconscious... by the way...
He looked to Leon and nodded.
They're fine, but Tylan almost killed himself trying to save everyone at once, kinda like what I do except he does it faster.
He looked back to Warren.
Was there anyone suspicious at the tent that was back there? I feel like there was someone else but I can't remember who, if there was anyone... I just have this weird feeling I'm forgetting something... you know, besides my entire past.
-
Warren
Warren glanced at Sone once, responding, "I kind of had an episode at whatever you're talking about. Whenever I summon the keyblade, it isn't me you're speaking to, but Light or Dark." His message was cryptic, only revealing the bare minimum, and after a moment of hesitation, he picked up the phone attached the to video chat and motioned for Leon to do the same. They didn't need to speak on speaker phone, but they nodded to talk. Now.
-
Leon picked up the phone. He had a bad feeling about this, but kept his cool.
What's up?
-
Warren
"Tell me everything you know about this, about me. About anything that slightly relates to the darkness. Then, we will talk. I really need to know, lives may depend on it." Something had hit him about what happened back at Agrabah a moment ago, but he wanted to confirm everything first.
-
Leon
Leon's head was swimming. He was exhausted.
I'm sorry, what? Can you be a little more specific?
It had been a long series of events, and Leon just wished he could go sleep.
-
Warren
Warren sighed heavily. He wasn't sure if being able to keep a clear head, no matter what, was a curse or a blessing. "I need to know everything you do, but for now, I need to know about the man you fought at Agrabah. The one with red hair. Xaylind. If he is what I think he is, I might have felt a trace of fear for the first time in a very long time." He ever was the best with words, but that would suffice. "Did he show anything? Any sort of emotion? Joy, sorrow?"
-
GM Post
A large, black hole-like object appeared, sucking in the two Cavalry ships that were not far from each other (Fenror and co. and Blades's). With a powerful force it began to suck the ships in, and would spit them out not far in front of the world known as Olympus Coliseum. The ships slowly gravitate toward the Underworld, the controls and autopilot now seemingly offline. Upon entering the Underworld's orbit, the Cavalry members find themselves fully healed by some mysterious magic.
Leon, Celine, and Jack
Leon thought for a moment about Warren's question. His face lit up, and he went to answer Warren when the ship suddenly twisted around, throwing him to the floor. What was going on? Leon tried to get up, but was thrown back against a far wall before being able to get to his feet. Trying to push back the sudden feeling of panic, the ship suddenly became dark, and Leon gripped on to the legs a nearby chair, praying for his life. Things soon slowed down, and Leon was able to stand. The controls were off, and the screen he had used to talk to Warren was black. He looked around the ship, noticing that, although many of them had fallen unconscious, their injuries were seemingly (and strangely) all healed.
The he noticed Celine, who was awake, still gripping the chair she sat in. Leon ran over to her.
You alright?
I'm fine, just a bit confused. What happened?
No idea. I was talking to Warren on the video chat when it all happened.
I think it was some sort of black hole.
Jack now stood next to Celine, seeming like his old self again.
Wouldn't that have killed us?
I guess, but anyway, we're not going to headquarters, that's for sure.
Leon raised his head in question, but turned to look out the window, as Jack was pointing. Sure enough, the ship was headed for some strange world none of the three had ever seen before.
-
Sone
Sone looked around, a bit freaked out by their ship suddenly being swallowed by a black hole and being spat out. Then his expression changed from scared to confused, looking towards the new, unfamiliar world they were heading to. He grasped his head, getting a head piercing headache. He had no idea what world they were heading to, but that experience felt... familiar somehow.
Ugh... deja vu... So does anyone know what world that is?
Nexalas
After writing down the spell, he looked over it to make sure it was finished, and then put his hands on it, his magical power pouring into it before it dispersed and crystals formed on his arms. He brushed them off and reread the scroll, the magical ink drying.
Costed me the rest of my magical ink, and all of my savings, but the important part is that nothing blew up.
With that he rolled up the scroll and put it in a drawer,stretching before sitting on his chair and balancing on one of it's legs.
I may be weak now, but I'm not powerless. With this I might be able to haste my pla-
His thoughts were interrupted when he lost balance and fell backwards and hit his head, he recoiled in pain and slowly got up.
Okay, so maybe I am powerless, I have to remember that I'm not as skilled as I used to be... heck if my old enemies saw me now they'd probably laugh themselves to death.
Then he smiled, getting lost in old memories.
-
Warren and Tylan
Warren watched as the screen went black, pondering what happened. As he stood to head back to the pilot seat, the ship suddenly veered, knocking him into the wall. He felt something snap in his shoulder and gasped in pain, vision fading for a second. Suddenly, a white light erupted around him, the brilliant highlights blasting through his hair. His eyes glowed with confidence as he pushed himself off the wall, clawing his way up the floor (as the ship had flipped completely on its side) and pulled himself into the pilot seat. Grabbing the controls, he righted the ship, set them on a smooth course, and then laid back.
Warren gaspsed, and the highlights faded. THe pain in his shoulder returned, but he realized he was safe, and the ship had been righted. Tylan and the girl were strapped in their seats, and strangely, it didn't look as if the wounded soldiers had been moved during the whole period of chaos. "What..."
-
Soul
Having been woken up from being tossed and turned by whatever, Soul now had a huge headache. He looked up to see everyone seemingly alright, and all of the soldiers now unharmed. What happened?
Ugh... deja vu... So does anyone know what world that is?
Yeah, it's... Soul hesitated. That's Olympus. On the flip side is Hades, the, last place I was before I met up with you guys.
-
GM POST
A large pedestal can be seen in the Underworld Entrance. On either side of the pedestal stand Pain and Panic. There are also large, closed doors, on either side of the place, but one is bound by a large, heavy chain, and the other is actually separated from the land. There is a moogle shop here as well. In the center of a large lake was a massive arena.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Portals open up in front of all the Nocturnes, excluding Kyra and Xaylind. The portals lead to the Underworld Entrance, and by entering this realm all of their injuries will be fully healed.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Cavalry ships slowly begin to drift into the Underworld Entrance.
Kristen
Kristen enters the portal and looks around as she finds herself in a place she recognizes as the Underworld.
Leon, Celine, and Jack
Leon recognized the world after Soul had said what it was.
You're right. It is Olympus Coliseum, but why are we here?
He contemplated, as so did Jack and Celine, before the ship docked in the Underworld Entrance.
-
Warren
As Warren ship touched the ground, he grabbed his trench coat, threw it on over his bloodied white t-shirt and jeans, and stormed out. It seemed he was the first one out, but he could see Leon and the others docking now. He tapped his foot impatiently, waiting. The sky dark and churning, and the place stank of death. In front of loomed a door of marble, which was enormous. He was in a place he never wished, that he had read about; the domain of Hades; The Underworld.
-
Soul
Soul's body screamed to get away from the place, louder than the actual voices he could hear coming from the damned. Is it really safe to be here? When I... visited... This place didn't take to me too fondly. Soul shied away from the door.
Uh, you guys go ahead. I think I'll uh, sit back here in the ship. Watch over everyone. Nurse this headache. Soul tapped his head, then winced slightly. He didn't know what it was, but he didn't want to go near anything from this world.
-
Nexalas, Protan
Nexalas saw the portal appear, waking from his daydream. He walked through it and saw an all too familiar place, known as the underworld. He saw Protan appear from another and he looked around in confusion, his expression saying he doesn't know this world. he also saw another warrior appear, and looked around. No sign of Xaylind.
How strange... I've been here before, but what exactly is our mission?
Protan shrugged.
Beats me, seems like... wait a minute...
Protan looked in a direction towards the gates and so did Nexalas, the both of them confused as two gummi ships landed.
Sone
He cautiously left the ship after he landed, looking around. He was definitely not familiar with this place at all. He then noticed some nocturnes, two in particular which he met before. One of them tried summoning a keyblade, but it wouldn't work. Sone tried the same, but nothing appeared, which was nothing new but something was different.
Protan
He looked at his hand, a bit boggled. He noticed the two little demon looking creatures.
What's going on here?
-
Soul
Soul saw Sone try to summon his Keyblade, and followed his line of sight to find out why. At the end of such trail was two Nocturnes, both ones they had seen at Port Royal, one of them being the walking Rainbow. Soul realized what Sone was feeling, and he too tried to summon his Keyblade. When he did though, all he got was a few sparks of light that turned black before fading away.
Why didn't it work? I know Sone has trouble, but this is where I got Loneliness... It should've...
-
Warren
Warren watched from the shadows as men and women, of Nocturne and and Cavalry filed in. He watched curiously as Sone tried to summon his keyblade, and failed, as the Nocturnes looked around, confused, and as Soul stared at Sone. This was a strange meeting indeed... "Hold your blade, Sone. When you are in foreign land, and have no idea why, offense can get you killed." His voice came out strong and confident, though he himself was confused as to what was going on as well.
-
Nexalas
He walked up to them, holding up a hand.
Obviously none of you are accustomed to the underworlds rules, so allow me to explain, and believe what you will because my memory of this place is a little foggy.
He demonstrated by trying to cast fire into the sky, and instead a red spark flew out of the tip of his hand and it disappeared.
While in this part of the world all of our powers are drained and we cannot use any of our special abilities, such as wielding keyblades or casting magic, not that that's important to me, but I know you people are dying to slice each other into pieces or blow your enemies into smithereens.
Sone
He tilted his head in confusion and stared at him with a curious look.
How do you know all of this?
The Nocturne just looked at him and had a mischievous chuckle.
Well, I can say I've been here and there...
Sone looked to him and then to the rainbow. He shrugged and Sone looked back at the strange mage, then looked at Warren.
Well if Soul wasn't able to summon his keyblade I wouldn't believe him because my Keyblade is buggy enough as it is. Any Idea why we're here?
-
Warren
"I have a few theories, but they aren't relevant at the moment." His eyes glinted dangerously, locking onto Nexalas. "I would however like to remind some people, many of us are trained in hand-tohand combat as well as magic and wielding keyblades. I myself being one of them..." He trailed off at that, considering it warning enough. "I don't dare risk summoning my keyblade, because most of you would wind up dead if I succeeded. Theoretically, of course."
-
Leon, Celine, and Jack
Would everyone calm down for a moment?
Leon climbed out of the ship, followed by Jack and Celine. He spoke to everyone, both Cavalry and Nocturnes.
Now we all know something's up. I can tell just by the looks on all of our faces that not a single one of us knows why we're here. Plus, none of us can summon our keyblades, so fighting is more on the pointless side, and it wouldn't accomplish anything anyway. We kill each other, there's more soldiers to replace us. On the other hand, we die, and there's that many less of us to fight in a war. So let's save the fighting for the war front, and at least attempt not to kill each other, at least until we figure out what's going on.
So what do we do?
Surprisingly, Jack was willing to do what had to be done, even if it meant teaming up with the Nocturnes, albeit temporarily.
Maybe we can find some clues here.
Yeah. Celine's right. Why don't we all have a look around?
-
Nexalas, Protan, Sone
Nexalas just looked at him, unfazed by the threat.
All I was implying that it's pointless to try and kill each other right now and that's reinforced since we cant, and I know how powerful you are.
Sone and Protan nodded at Leon, then glared at each other. Nexalas simply walked off to search.
I'll be back if I find anything.
Sone and Protan glared at each other, then Protan sighed and held out his hand.
I find that this plan is the most logical to do right now, temporary truce?
Sone thought for a moment, then shook his hand, a bit tense since just a few minutes ago they tried killing each other.
Fine, but no backstabbing.
Meh, I was never really good at it in the first place. I'm off to find clues.
He walked off to where the two demons were and Sone went towards where Nexalas went, not really trusting the mysterious nocturne.
-
Soul
Soul was a little wary at first, but his interest was piqued as well. It's not every day that I can't summon my Keyblade... Especially on the world that I got it on. He trailed Rainbow, walking in the direction of these midget demons near the edge of this spirit lake looking thing.
So, may I have the courtesy of knowing your name? Or would you rather be known as Rainbow?
-
Warren
Warren quirked in eyebrow in Sone and the Nocturnes direction. "They do realize, I'm binded by no agreement. I can attack without losing any face, because they made a deal amongst themsevles, correct?" He asked Leon, striding towards him. "I'm with you all for now, because Tylan is out of commission, so to speak."
-
Protan
He turned, noticing the punk from before that embarrassed him. Keeping a level head, he decided to try and be a little social, although he doesn't want to make friends per say with an enemy he doesn't have many friends in the first place.
The names Protan, and before you ask about the clothes I wore before let's just say that my spray can sort of blew up on me. And may I have the courtesy of knowing your name as well? Or do you prefer Calvalry Rodent?
He looked at him with a straight face for a moment before rolling his eyes.
I'm joking, what's your name?
Sone and Nexalas
Sone followed Nexalas to the gate with a broken off path and hid behind a rock. Nexalas seemed to think for a moment before crouching and waving his hands around the ledge as if looking for something, and then waved his hands into the air above him in the same kind of motion. Sone looked at him with an impression that he's gone insane before Nexalas crossed his arms.
Should've expected there wouldn't be an invisible floor or rope, but I couldn't help but hope. Then again very few powerful people take the time to do something like that... Also, can you stop spying on me?
Sone's eyes widened before he got up from his hiding place.
Okay I call hax, when and how?
You really need to learn how to imitate someones steps... also, your bad at blending into the shadows with bright green.
Sone looked at him, a bit puzzled, and then realized he had a point, looking at his current wardrobe.
Well what do you know? I bet you get discovered all the time, what with that pink hair.
Nexalas put his hood on, smiling a bit.
That was a nice battle at Agrabah by the way, even though he was about to kill you I think you gave Xaylind a small challenge for a few seconds... of course he was just going easy on you.
Sone stared at him, dumbfounded before Nexalas walked past him back to where the others were, not finding anything of use there and leaving Sone to think about what he just said. He learned two things, one that he was good at spying, and two that the warriors name was Xaylind. Shaking himself from his daze he went the same general direction, only he stopped and thought a moment. That black hole of sorts that they got sucked into reminded him of something, but what?
-
Soul
He thought the Nocturne's name was sort of in conflict with his clothing choice, but he put it aside. The name's Soul, and if anything, I would say that you're at an equal status among the Nocturnes, considering you're out and about in the field. Soul looked Protan over again. I wouldn't be opposed to saying we're equals.
Soul looked over at the two demons, who were smaller than he originally thought. Lets see if these guys can help us. He approached them, thinking to himself, I've seen stuff about gargoyles waking up and moving about; lets hope these two are the same, or they're actually alive. Soul waved his hand in front of them and said, Hey, could you give me the time and place? And maybe the what this is and who you are?
-
Spion looked at the book he had picked up, and began to read. When a portal opened up near him.
Hmm? A new one already...? Whatever I guess..
Spion jumped through the portal and started looking around, trying to figure out where he was as the portal closed behind him.
Oookay, where am I....
As he tried to figure this out, he tried to summon his keyblade to lean on it, and promptly fell over when he tried to lean on it and it didn't summon.
Okay that's new.
[SIINTCA, also, if its short, which it is, it's because I'm busy and on an iPad, also if something here isn't correct, please tell me.]
-
Tylan, Warren, and Kyra
"Yo, a guy takes a small nap, and when he wakes up his mortal enemies are all buddied up with his friends! What kinda world is this?!" A voice boomed throughout the clearing, and at the entrance of the Gummi Ship was Tylan, arms crossed, leaning against the door. Behind him was Kyra, though she looked like she was trying to remain hidden.
Warren laughed at his friends antics, glad to see him back up. This would be one entertaining parade now, for the life of the party, or the idiot, as Warren called him, had arrived.
Grabbing Kyra, Tylan tugged her down the stands, out into the open. Randomly pointing a finger at someone (Leon) he demanded, "Tell me what's going on so I can resume stomping Nocturne ass."
-
GM POST
It was Pain who answered Soul's question.
Well, your obviously in the Entrance to the Underworld, and-
Panic held up a hand, stopping his cohort.
Wait. Let the master answer him. He told us not to give anything away. He wanted it to be a surprise.
Oops. Almost forgot.
The conversation abruptly ended, and Pain and Panic just stood there. Then, a short while later, there was a sudden explosion. The deafening boom echoed about the room as the gummi ships suddenly erupted into balls of flame, effectively killing all those on board. What could only be their souls could be seen rising to the ceiling before disappearing. Several tall pedestals around the room alit with a blazing blue fire, cerulean sparks raining down. The large pedestal/stage in the front of the room (what Pain and Panic were standing next to) erupted into a large mass of blue fire. The fire settled down, and there, a maniacal grin on his face, stood the pale-skinned, flame-haired god of the dead, Hades. He spoke in a smooth, booming voice.
Welcome, contestants, to the second ever Carnival of Corpses!
Leon, Celine, and Jack
Leon was about to answer Tylan when there was a loud boom! He instinctively shielded his face, his ears ringing and eyes temporarily blinded.
What the-
As the light faded and Leon started to regain his senses, he had trouble taking everything in. What was going on? Then he heard the voice and gulped. This couldn't be what he thought it was...
Celine, suddenly confused at what happened, quickly looked around her. Then she noticed the souls of the recently rescued soldiers drifting out of the pieces of flaming scrap metal that were recently a couple of gummi ships. Did all those people really just...? She turned at the sound of the voice, suddenly alarmed. She had never been filled with so much immediate fear.Every bone in her body shook uncontrollably. Was this...Hades?
Jack gritted his teeth, clenching his fists as Hades appeared. He may not have a keyblade, but he was ready to fight to the death.
-
Nexalas
Nexalas, as usual, had no reaction as the gummi ships blew up and the souls flew away. It was as if to him this was a normal occurrence as he looked at Hades.
Still making over-the-top entrances? Nothing much has changed since I last came here.
He gave Hades a strange look before grasping his temple in annoyance.
Protan
He jumped a bit as the ships exploded, looking around frantically as the ships exploded and the souls disappeared. He then saw Hades, the lord of the dead, appear with a smile on his face as he announced a tournament of some sort. He stood there, looking around awkwardly, torn between yelling at him and risking to be burned to death like those soldiers or hiding behind a rock. He turned to the two demons.
So... this is his surprise?
Sone
He snapped out of it when he heard an explosion and ran to the entrance, seeing the souls flying into the air and disappearing. He stood there, shocked and confused until a strange guy with pale skin and flaming hair appeared out of no where. He ran to him, stopping about ten feet away from him.
Why the heck did you do that?!
He was a bit too angry right now to think.
Answer me!
-
Soul
Soul's mind was pulled back to when he first learned of this war, to the time when he was actually in Olympus. Hades... I've heard of you, but never expected to meet you face to face. Soul thought for a moment.
You're Lord of the Dead, so I doubt saying anything about the dozens of people you just killed would do anything. Why are you here?
-
Tylan, Warren, and Kyra
As the explosions shook the area, Tylan's instincts kicked in, and he attempted to shelter Kyra. When they finally settled down, and the giant of a man had appeared, Tylan finally realized what had just happened. The soldiers he had worked so hard to save, had sworn he would protect... they were all dead.
"Girl, move." He gently pushed Kyra, who was still in shock, out of his way. His eyes were nothing more than glowing, cobalt blue slits, and his hands were clenched in tight fists by his side. "You'll pay for that one, hothead." The whispered word of power that called upon his spell slipped quietly from his mouth, and for a moment after he faltered. It didn't work... Shaking his head for the briefest moment, he knew it didn't matter. This overgrown asshole had to pay.
Bunching his muscles, he flew forward, hand drawn back in a punch.
Warren watched Tylan quietly, unable to move from shock himself. They were all dead... Men and women he had talked to moments ago... All dead. What was going on?
-
GM Post
Hades smirked as Tylan went for him.
Feisty, aren't you?
He snapped his fingers and then exploded into blue flame, leaving Tylan's fist to hit nothing but air. There was a flash of blue fire in the back of the room on a large, tall pile of fairly square boulders.
Now now, everyone calm down. You guys seriously need to chilllll. Now, your friends in the ships are dead, gone forever, what a shame. Oh, wait a minute! I'm the god of the dead, baby! The souls of your friends are currently safe with me! All you have to do is participate in a little tournament, and I'll bring them back to life, no problem. See? You already have a reward, just for participating! Now how generous is that? Oh, but might I mention, you don't actually have a choice to participate! Like I said, if you do join in the tournament, you get your little friends back, but if you don't...
Hades let out a smooth chuckle.
...then you'll provide a nice dinner to one of my glorious pets. I consider myself a nice guy, though, so if you don't want to participate, I'll let you choose who you get fed to, either Cerberus or the Hydra!
Hades looked around for a moment, briefly mumbling to himself. Then he pointed at Kyra.
Except you. It seems Pain and Panic miscalculated, and we brought in an extra competitor. You'll stay and watch the tournament, and if I'm in a good mood, I'll let you leave afterwards...for a price, of course.
Hades slicked back his fiery hair, winking at Kyra.
-
Tylan, Warren, and Kyra
Tylan growled, moving to attack Hades again. As he neared him and swung another punch, his fist hit what felt like a brick wall with a solid "smack!" Warren had intercepted him, catching his punch, and with a single maneuver brought him to the floor, knee pressed firmly into the small of his back, arms drawn back, looking like they would snap. "Don't make me do it, Tylan, please don't."
Tylan struggled against him a moment, before giving in. Warren was stronger than him when his legs were trapped and he had no access to magic, that was for sure. The amount of strength he possessed was shocking. It felt like someone had clasped shackles on his arms, and dropped an iron ball on his wrist!
When he was sure Tylan wouldn't try anything again, Warren released him. The blue haired boy was still for a moment, before stepping protectively in front of Kyra. She may have been a Nocturne but this overgrown fireball was just plain repulsive. In this act, Warren followed his example, stepping up beside his best friend. Some things crossed the line of what he would stand for, that was one of them.
"We'll fight, firefreak, but on one condition. If I win, you let Kyra go. None of your hair slicking, which by the way is from the '80's, might come out of the Underworld for a bit. Just let her walk free." Tylan had no idea why he was saying this, but the words flew from his mouth strong and fast none the less.
Kyra watched wide eyed as two complete strangers leaped to her defense, and one even made a deal to help her. These were strange times indeed, that was for sure.
-
Soul
Soul spun around, trying to catch everything that was happening. When he again faced Hades, he said, What kind of tournament is this? You're Lord of the Dead, King of the Underworld. For all we know,you're just lying to us to compete, only the winner makes it out alive, and you don't keep your word. Soul clenched a fist. What brought us here? Was it Hades? Or was there something else?
Then Soul thought of something. Do we get any time to prepare?
-
GM Post
Hades thought that this cocky kid was a bit funny, but also needed to be taught a lesson.
Blah, blah, blah. So it's settled. You, the feisty blunette, will be fighting in the first match, against...
He pointed at Spion.
You.
Hades continued, not waiting for a response.
Oh, and we'll have two matches going on at once, so I'll also pit you-
He pointed to Leon this time.
Against you.
He moved his hand to Nexalas's direction.
Well, I've got business to attend to, so I'll leave you all here to prepare for the tournament. Pain and Panic will give you all of the rules later, and when I return, it'll be showtime!
In a burst of blue flame, Hades was gone.
Leon, Celine, and Jack
Leon?
Leon was staring forward blankly, unsure exactly how to respond, to what just happened.
Hm?
Celine walked next to Jack, grabbing his upper right arm.
What are you going to do?
Celine's voice was quivering, and Leon wanted to remain strong for her, but he barely even knew what was going on.
I...I don't know.
I'll tell you what you're going to do.
Leon looked up, a bit startled, but also a little excited, by Jack's voice
You're going to participate in whatever it is, and you're going to kick some serious ass.
But what about-
Hades? Don't worry about him, we'll find a way to stop him.
Jack had returned to his old self again, and this at least made Leon a little more confident, but he first turned to Celine.
Look, I realize that none of us know exactly what's going on right now, but-
It's ok. We're in this together, all three of us.
A lump grew in Leon's throat, his eyes tearing up. He wasn't sure why he was reacting this way, and he also found himself speechless. He nodded toward the moogle shop.
I'm just... I'm just gonna go get ready.
-
Spion slowly got back up, he then kind of stepped back a bit.
Wait...I just got here, and you randomly pit him against me? Why do I have to be in the first match?!
He quickly shut up and started pacing around, thinking about how to prepare.
What to do, what to do, what to do...How am I going to prepare so I don't get slaughtered..
He stopped pacing and realized something. He has no items, lucky for him, his mana magically was restored or something, so he should be able to pull that out during the fight. Unfortunately, he still didn't have much confidence, mainly because he hadn't been training or fighting like he should have been, and was likely to lose to most people. This is odd for him, he's usually cockney... Eh, it happens to everyone I guess.
[SIINTCA]
-
Tylan, Kyra, and Warren
Tylan watched quietly, fists clenched. He hated this, he hated it all. he couldn't avenge the deaths of those men and women, he couldn't protect a single girl from a giant pervert... He couldn't do anything but fall in line when his enemy called. It was ridiculous! As Hades left, he walked quietly over to the wreckage of the ships, and dropped to his knees, head bowed.
"I'm not sure what to say here, I've never really had to do anything like this, but... You were all valiant soldiers from what I saw, each ready to die to defend his cause, and... You were all just normal people, citizens that couldn't wield a keyblade like I can, yet you fought so hard for what you believed in..." He seemed to fall silent for a moment, hands clasped in front of him, before his sobs became louder. He wasn't ready for this, he was only eighteen! He didn't care about the match he had against the boy, he didn't care about all the losses he had suffered in the past; this was no nightmare, he wouldn't wake up. Dozens of men were did, and if he would have slept only a few seconds longer, he would have been too.
A hand lightly fell onto his shoulder, and he expected to see Warren, but when he looked up, Kyra stood above him, her small hand rubbing a gentle, soothing pattern. "This was a loss for both sides. We didn't win a battle, these people were slaughtered." With that she fell silent, standing vigil with Tylan. Soon after Warren came to join them, shedding the long trench coat he wore and using it to cover a burnt up limb. In that moment of of mourning, all three realized something. This wasn't a game, they weren't invincible. Somehow even Kyra felt a comradeship with the two men sitting beside her. They had saved her life when they didn't have to, and jumped to her defense without being asked. Maybe that was it. They didn't choose sides, they were bribed. They weren't people like Keyblade Master Sora, the legend himself. They were just scared kids, caught somewhere between child and adult, trying to do what they thought best.
-
Sone, Nexalas, and Protan
Nexalas approached the site of the blown up gummi ships, hood over his head.
Though enemies you may have been, I can also say you fought valiantly; If you have not died too soon in this freakish incident, I'm sure you would have died honorably on the battlefield where you would have fought for your beliefs till the very end. May all gods besides Hades smile upon you, and may Hades pay for his crimes...
Protan approached as well, with a look of defeat upon his face.
There's nothing to gain from this... nothing.
Sone also approached the site next to Tylan, his head nodded down and his face expressionless, his eyes covered in shadows. He was tempted to cry, to try to see if this was all a dream and pinch himself to wake up. But he knew this was reality, and they all just died within seconds. These men deserved a moment in silence.
-
Soul
He stood dumbfounded. All of these people, gone, stolen from right in front of him. He knew that people would be lost in this war, and knew it would happen in front of him, but... He still couldn't help but grimace. There was nothing we could do... They just, vanished. There wasn't even any warning. Soul ground his teeth together. All those innocent people, they had lives, families, a wife and... Kids, like us.
That's when it hit Soul, and probably a few of the others too. They weren't soldiers like the others; they were still young, with so much of their life to live. None of them were older than twenty, and none of them were fully emotionally ready for this, even the Nocturnes. And yet, here they are, saving all the others in the worlds, because they were chosen to do so. Soul knew he wouldn't give up. He would fight until his body gave out, and even then he would push until his existence was erased, all for these people who he could still save.
After a moment of silence for those lost, Soul turned to Leon. He wanted to say something, but couldn't think of what, so he asked, Could I go exploring, try to calm myself before this tournament?
-
Nexalas, Protan, and Sone
Nexalas took a moment of silence for the fallen soldiers, thinking to himself.
This only complicates matters even more, and there's no point to it. There has to be some means of escape without me having to sacrifice what power I have... do I really have to comply to that twisted god?
He turned to Leon, expressionless.
No matter who wins, one of us need to get out of here alive. We can still get all of them back, that is if Hades has any honesty anymore. There may not be much of a point to it, but we might as well give it our all if we hope to save anyone.
Sone looked at Nexalas, determination in his eyes.
I'll win this tournament for them, if there's a chance we can get them back I say we go for it, no matter how sadistic it is.
I don't trust this at all, but I guess we don't have a choice in the matter.
-
Celine and Jack
I'm worried about him, Jack.
Who? Leon? Because of the tournament? I'm sure he'll do fine, after all, it's just some Nocturne.
Just some Nocturne? He's a person too, Jack, just like us. It doesn't what side we're on right now, we all have to work together if we want to figure this out.
Jack began to protest, but Celine cut him off.
But no, that's not my main worry right now. I'm worried because I can tell something's up with Leon, he isn't himself.
She was right. Leon, normally sympathetic and caring, hadn't even gone over to pay his respects to the dead soldiers. He didn't even speak to his friends, but instead went straight to the moogle shop.
I think he's just a bit overwhelmed. Many of these people look up to him as a leader, which is stressful enough. Then you factor in everything that's happened since Twilight Town, and now especially what's happened since we arrived here, and what we're left with is almost a miracle.
What do you mean?
I mean that with everything that's happened to Leon, it's incredible that he still has his sanity about him, not to mention that he's able to do everything he's done. In fact, many of us are like that, but the fact that Leon is still able to keep his cool is amazing.
Yeah, you're right, but I still want to help him.
The best thing we can do for him right now is to give him some alone time, and then cheer him on when he's in that tournament.
Celine nodded, and stood there for a moment, wiping away the tears that began to creep up on her.
Jack?
What?
We will make it out of here alive, right?
Of course. You're the only family I have. I would never let anything happen to you.
While this was very comforting, for some strange reason Celine didn't feel as reassured around her cousin as she did around Leon.
Leon
Leon left the Moogle shop after gaining an Eartha scroll and handing over 300 munny. The moogle also seemed appalled by Leon, exclaiming that he had just learned the spell Evolve as he was talking to the moogle. This left Leon confused, as he felt no different than before, and if he did in fact learn a new spell, he had no clue what it was, or even how to use it. Soul then walked up to Leon, asking him a question. So many thoughts and questions were running through his head right now, and he didn't feel like worrying about much else.
Sure, I don't see why not. Not sure where'll go, though, as we're seemingly stuck in this room for the time being.
Not waiting for a response, Leon moved on, this time coming into contact with Nexalas. He simply nodded his head.
Right.
He moved on to a corner on his own, and pulled out the Eartha scroll to read it, head spinning with emotions and many thoughts.
-
Soul
Soul walked to the farthest corner of the room he could find, and began to try and calm himself and focus on the tournament at the same time. In the process of doing so, he falls asleep.
Lost in the deepest chambers of his own mind, Soul opens his eyelids to find himself laying on top of sand, under a full moon. He can't see much, but he can still see. He gets up and brushes himself off before looking back up to face his father.
My, haven't you grown?
Soul falls back into the sand, terrified. No, this can't be real, there's no way. My father is... Are you really... Are you Kelvin? Soul is completely baffled. He scurries back a bit in the sand until his hand touches water. He stands up and walks a bit further out, finding a small rock to perch himself on.
Ah, such is the image that your own subconsciousness votes to present me as. What you see is simply a representation of me, the negativity that resides within you. When you obtained this, the image summons Loneliness, again scaring Soul. That's, MY Keyblade! How is he... you were contacted by a voice, yes? Soul can only nod slowly.
His fa- the image walks over to another spot on this now apparent beach, facing outwards, staring into the far distance. He moves Loneliness to behind his back. Well. When you were contacted by this, voice, I was also informed of his actions. For you see, I am his complete opposite. He turned to face Soul once again. When I had seen what was transpiring, I knew it was my time to test you. Test you for what, you may ask? The image again faces the distant skyline. Well, for your faith, of course. To test if you really are worthy of, such a gift. There are so many others which could have received this, and yet you were the one who did. But for what reason? Why was a whelp such as you given a Keyblade? A gift which most can only pray to obtain themselves, which you did for quite some time, my boy. The image moves Loneliness in front of his face, examining it.
Those two words got to Soul. He sneered while saying, You're not my actual father. You even said you were only a figment of my mind! The image turned back to Soul. Am I?
He stepped back a few paces before shifting into a completely different person: A man wearing a collared navy shirt, denim jeans, steel toed boots, and hair that was deeper than any shade of green you could image. Again the man said, Am I really just a figment?
The image began to hover slightly above the ground. He sported an evil grin while saying, If I was simply a piece of your mind, could I do this? He waved his arm behind him, revealing the two to be in a town. He waved the other hand, summoning Heartless everywhere. Then, gripping the Keyblade, he shatters it, tossing it into the wind over the town.
Prove to me that you deserve to fight!
{This is only for story purposes}
-
Tylan, Warren, and Kyra
Slowly, Tylan's sobs faded to silent tears, and then to nothing. He had cried all he could, and that was enough. He felt better by a marginal amount, but looking back at the wreckage, he felt a pang in his chest again. Voice thick emotion, he mumbled,
"He ruled the underworld,
and plotted and laughed and twirled,
with plans to rule the upperworld.
A man never true to his word,
He stole lives for fun,
and thought hero's drooled.
He ruled the underworld,
And plotted and laughed and twirled,
With plans to rule the Upperworld.
One day a hero came,
With golden skin and fair hair, and strength unrivaled to this day.
He fought for the weak, defended the poor,
And was trained by a small little Satyr, oh lord.
But Hades cared not.
Because he ruled the underworld,
And plotted and laughed and twirled,
With plans to rule the upperworld.
But the hero began to save too many lives,
And people challenged the lord of the dead,
With smiles not seen for hundreds of year because,
He ruled the underworld,
And smiled and laughed and twirled,
With plans to rule the upperworld.
With a gleam in his eye,
And a scheme in his mind,
He plotted the hero's demise.
Because he ruled the underworld,
And plotted and laughed and twirled,
With plans to rule the upperworld.
Yet the hero was too strong,
And beat him out at every turn,
With the strength of gods and an enormous heart,
He was undefeatable,
But the lord of the dead found a girl,
Who the hero loved dearly.
Because he ruled the underworld,
And plotted and laughed and twirled,
With plans to rule the upperworld.
With a heart so enormous,
The hero broke,
A tear in his eye for his lost love.
Yet, on winged mount, his heart so big,
He invaded the underworld, itself, freeing a soul that no longer faced torment,
And punishing the lord of the dead.
He no longer ruled the underworld,
And plotted and laughed and twirled,
For the Hero came,
And wiped that smirk right off his face."
Tylan fell silent after that, a soft breeze rolling the last diamond of his tears off his face. Warren looked at his friend quietly. The Tale of Hercules, he'd been obsessed with it as a child. He constantly wrote things about it, and drew pictures of Hercules... Swearing, one day, if he was ever given the chance, he'd wipe the smirk of the lord of the deads face too. Well, his friend was just given that chance, and Warren was glad he would be there to watch him come through.
Kyra stared at Tylan in near amazement as he walked away. "Did he... Did he make that up on the spot?" She stuttered out, staring at Warren.
"Yes, he's always had a particular love for poetry, and was rather good at it, I'd say. A bit rusty these days, he quit because his parents thought it strange." Warren responded, burying his hands in his pockets.
-
Nexalas
He thought for a moment, there was no way to prepare for what's to come so he just guessed he only needed to wait. He then remembered something he could do, and looked around for a good place to meditate. He found a good one out of the way and sat down, getting lost in his innermost thoughts.
Sone
He remembered something and turned to Warren.
I just remembered something I had to tell you. I know you where asking about that weird warrior from before...
He pointed behind him with his thumb.
I got a little information from that Nocturne, turns out his name is Xaylind.
Protan
Protan walked off to the center of the Island-like space they were in and walked back and forth, being more stressed than usual.
I don't like this at all, I feel like there's something Hades wont tell us. I would like to think he isn't but he's proved himself an unpredictable killer, for all we know he might just kill us all once the tournaments over, there has to be some means of escape.
He looks to the gates of the underworld, but they where closed and obviously locked. He then stopped and thought hard, there has to be some way out of this.
-
GM POST
Pain and Panic climbed up on the stage, quieting everyone down.
Alright, alright! Everybody shut up! Panic over here is gonna give you all the rules for the tournament!
The plump, little red demon turned to the skinny blue one, Panic, who sighed.
Basically, this is a bracket style fighting tournament! Hades has matched you all up, and you will take turns fighting each other over the course of four rounds! Hades, the official referee of the Second Carnival of Corpses will end the battle when he feels that one of the fighters can no longer continue battling, and he will the ensure that they are given appropriate medical attention. The winner will be given a special prize by Hades!
He looked back over at Pain.
Did I miss anything?
Pain gave a sort of nod, talking to the group himself.
Each match will take place in an arena specially designed for that battle, which is located in the Underdrome, which is over in the giant lake behind me. For those of you who are not battling, you will remain here, in the Entrance of the Underworld, while other matches are taking place. The matches will be projected in the area above where I'm standing now.
He stopped. That was all the information he knew. Before long, a blue flame exploded on the stage, and Hades had returned, along with a man clad in a red coat, one of his arms strung across his chest, supported by the inside of his coat. A large katana was in a sheath on his back. He turned to Hades.
Why bring me here if it isn't my turn yet?
Sorry Auron, rules are rules.
The man, his name apparently revealed to be Auron, stepped off of the stage and walked to the far wall of the room, away from the others. Now Hades turned to the group.
Well, it's time for the tournament to begin!
He disappeared in a burst of flame, his face appearing on two large projections in front of the room.
Contestants for the first battles, please step on the stage in front of you!
Hades was clearly talking about the stage he had recently just stood on.
Leon, Celine, and Jack
Leon's muscles tensed, and his mind cleared. Once his muscles relaxed, he knew that he had successfully (albeit simply) just learned the level two spell Eartha. His mind cleared, he walked onto the stage. As he looked back at his friends, his heart skipped a beat. He was at a loss for words, and he barely even knew what to think. Celine ran up to the stage and embraced him in a tight hug, in which he hugged her back. They began whispering to each other.
I want to see you win, but most importantly, I want to see you back here in one piece.
Don't worry, I'll be fine. Just wait until you see how the other guy ends up looking.
Leon was doing his best to both comfort himself and Celine, but they both knew that his efforts were in vain. Fighting back tears, Celine eventually let go of Leon, stopping the hug that both of them wished would last forever.
Good luck. Go get 'em, I believe in you.
Leon nodded, a lump forming in his throat once again. Was that nod all he could manage? He felt saddened, but also a bit determined. He would not let his friends down.
Backing off the stage, Celine rejoined Jack.
You got this, Leon! Go out there and kick some ass!
Leon actually smiled. Jack was making a fool of himself, something Leon had not seen since they all lived in Traverse Town.
-
Tylan and Warren
Tylan slowly stepped up on the stage, slanted bangs casting a shadow over his face.
"Take care of yourself, Tylan. Don't go overboard." With his parting words spoken, Warren raised his hand in a salute to his friend. Worry ate at his heart, but he ignored it. They would make it through this. They would all make it though this.
Tylan nodded, reaching beneath his shirt and lifting out his deck of cards by the chain they were attached to. He flipped open the container, and pulled out a single card, tossing it to Warren. It sliced through the air like a knife, landing softly in his hand.
The blond glanced down at the card in his hand. It was of a younhg Riku, with his keyblade held tightly in one hand, caught between a field of light and dark. The joker.
"You're the wild card, Warren. Always remember that."
Warren was confused for a moment. The joker represented a wild card, the undetermined... "Tylan, what are you saying?"
Tylan didn't respond, hiding the deck of cards back under his shirt. Two cards were missing from his deck now. If he lived through this, he would collect them.
-
Spion sighed. Looked like this was it, he was most likely screwed over. But, he wasn't going out without a fight he didn't think. He ran up onto the stage and got ready, he had no idea how this was going to go.
Hmm.....Wait just a minute, thinking back on what was said...Those ships that exploded.... They didn't' have....People in them, did they...? Oh my-I bet they did! And that means that...
At this point he seemed to be looking down at his hands and making gestures, as if putting pieces of something together, like a puzzle.
That...That guy, Hades or whatever he was called, murdered injured soldiers for no reason, I mean, at least the Nocturnes HAVE a reason, right? I mean...
He shook his head a bit, as if trying to forget about it for now.
...Lets not think about that right now, for now, we need to stay focused for the fight.
-
Nexalas, Sone, and Protan
Nexalas got up from his meditation and walked onto the stage. He looked over Leon, then he looked down and smiled, almost as if knowing the outcome.
Sone and Protan watched them get onto the stage, and Protan was especially nervous. Sone decided to give a little support.
Tylan! Leon! We'll be rooting for you!
Protan looked at him weirdly, and then to Nexalas ans Spion.
Just... D-don't underestimate your opponents!
Nexalas smiled to Protan, but it wasn't a mocking smile or a happy smile. Before Protan could find out what kind of smile it was Nexalas turned to Leon, expressionless.
As they always say, let the best man win.
-
Soul
Soul jolted awake just as Pain and Panic began to explain the rules, but was greatly disturbed by his dream. Let's focus on that later. When he rushed over, Tylan, Leon, Protan, and the other Nocturne were getting onto the stage. All Soul could do was nod and hope for the best for each of them. I wonder who'll come ba-... Who'll win.
Tylan! Leon! We'll be rooting for you!
Just... D-don't underestimate your opponents!
As they always say, let the best man win.
Soul could see that Protan was a little nervous, so he told him, Hey, Protan. Keep your head high. Stay in this so we can finish what we started later on. Then he gave them all a thumbs up.
-
Protan
He looked to Soul, a bit shocked that he was so calm about this situation. Then the expression gave way to a sly smile, There was nothing he could do now, might as well duke it out for now and see what develops.
That goes for you too, you better not get knocked out before I can show you what I'm made of!
He felt something overcome him that he hasn't felt in a while: Confidence.
Sone
Sone sat away from the crowd, a bit far off from Aaron. he looked at him, something about him seemed familiar.
I don't remember my past, but I definitely know that I've never met him considering this isn't my world, Something about him jogs my memory though...
His vision then shot forward and he dove into his memories, quite forcefully.
Flashback
Sone was swinging his wooden sword, training with majestic and quick strokes of his sword. Alongside him was a man with black hair like Sone's but his face was completely blank.
Stop! Sone froze mid-stroke. ... Rest. Sone sat down on his knees,sitting the sword next to him. He sighed, a bit content as the man sat down next to him.
Will I be able to wield a real sword, father?
The man turned his head to Sone.
In time, Sone, But first you will have to learn not to force the strokes. Your strokes are overall perfect, but I can tell your not putting everything in your strikes, you need to tense yourself slightly, otherwise your strikes wont be able to cut through anything.
Sone nodded, not really understanding and looked around. It was blurry, so he couldn't make out the are, but he noticed three swords on a stand, one in particular that looked slightly like Aaron's blade.
The memory faded, and Sone was back to reality, looking around. He was quite confused by what he just saw, and suddenly felt uncomfortable, and sat down on his knees. He felt... better for some reason.
-
GM POST
The world faded around each of the contestants on the stage, and it slowly grew back, but this time they were each somewhere else: their arenas.
The Fault of Mortals
Tylan and Spion both appear in opposite sides of the arena, but are unlikely to know where the other one is.
The Plane of Ares
Leon and Nexalas both appear facing each other on the small flat of land.
Leon
Leon glared at Nexalas with a tight gaze. He held out his right arm, a beam of light summoning his keyblade, Animus. He took a stance and waited for his opponent to attack as he thought:
Man, it sure is hot here. I just have to keep my cool, and remember that this guy is still a Nocturne after all. I'll try not to kill him, but no matter what, I have to win.
He was doing what he could to keep his mind off of the grimness of the situation as his eyes caught glimpse of the lava pool.]
Oh, and I probably shouldn't touch that.
He returned his gaze to Nexalas.
Celine and Jack
Celine glanced as Jack as Leon disappeared off the stage and appeared on the projection.
That arena looks...tough.
Don't worry, I'm sure he'll do fine.
Despite Jack's attempted reassurance, they both felt a bit nervous.
-
Nexalas
He quickly scanned his surroundings, noting where to step and where to not. Looking at his hand, he testily flicked his wrist and a crystal sword appeared in a flash of light. He observed the blade, and then got into a fighting stance of sorts, focusing entirely on his opponent. He was, as always, expressionless as he stared at Leon.
Ready whenever you are.
Protan and Sone
Sone and Protan both looked at the projections nervously, not knowing what will happen.
-
Soul
After he watched the first four contestants be moved off to their battlefields, Soul summoned Loneliness, stuck it in the ground, sat cross-legged around it, and began to meditate. All we can do is wait for our own matches, and pray that our friends come back from theirs. Although Soul wanted to meditate, he had to open his eyes to check on the matches every few minutes, but also to make sure he didn't fall asleep again. He didn't want another dream like the one he just had.
Then he started to think more about said dream. Where could that have come from? I know I heard a voice when I first got Loneliness, but is there really an opposite to it? A Ying to this Yang? And even if there is, how did it get itself into my mind, and take the form of my father? Soul shook his head. Now wasn't the time to be wondering about this. He needed to focus for his match.
-
Leon
Leon remembered something. The moogle had told home that he had learned a new legendary spell, Evolve. Only he had not the slightest idea how to use it. Maybe if he just...
Evolve.
Leon closed his eyes, focusing on the word. He pictured it in his mind, his eyes curving and slicing over the shape of each letter. Suddenly, it felt as if his senses were alive. He could hear the bubbling of the lava, feel each ember fall against his skin, almost taste the heat in the air, and smell the burning fumes that wafted through the sky. Opening his eyes revealed a world like he had never seen before. Even this ugly battlefield looked beautiful. It was overwhelming, and the way he felt could not be put into words. Only if everyone could experience the world this way.
I'm ready, bring it.
His voice seemed to Leon as if he were almost screaming, and he could even hear a slight echo, reminding him that he was indeed in the Underdrome.
-
Nexalas
His expression turned into a curious one. This boy knew of unique magic as well, possibly on a higher level than Nexalas'.
It's been a while since I wielded a weapon, let's see if I remember how to use one.
He decided to test the theory by charging at Leon and slashing his sword at a weird angle at him.
-
Tylan
Tylan threw out his left hand, keyblade appearing in a flash. This place was strange, different than anywhere he'd ever fought in. Enormous gray columns spouted from the floor to the roof, and the ground was flawlessly smooth. He took a step forward, and it echoed all around the arena. 'Warren always said use your environment to your advantage, but how...' He blanced around once more, when an idea struck him.
He could remember a lecture in school, before all this began, on spiders. They would lay traps, lie in wait. A majority of the time they would leap unexpected from higher ground, causing the prey to flee right into their web... He had it. picking up a few small pebbles from the ground, he dusted them off, and then popped each one into his mouth. Then, he walked over to one of the poles, wrapped his legs and arms as far around it as he could, and began to shimmy upwards. This was bound to work....
-
Leon
Leon saw Nexalas's muscles tense as he ran at him. Leon not only heard, but also felt the wind whistling around the blade as it swung at him, so he simply stepped to the side, the attack missing. Quickly getting behind his opponent's unarmed back, he swung Animus at an angle toward Nexalas!
-
Nexalas
He went wide-eyed, underestimating his opponents attack. He quickly jumped away from the slash, getting a cut on the side and faced Leon, now knowing what he's capable of. He put his unarmed hand on his wound, and focused on Leon
He's able to dodge my attacks, so it would be foolish to try and use my other magic since he can apparently dodge all of them easily. I was lucky with that last strike, I must be careful.
Nexalas took a defensive stance and circled around Leon slowly. He made sure to be careful, right now Leon apparently has better abilities.
-
Celine and Jack
Nice, keep it up.
Jack appeared fairly glad to see that Leon landed the first hit.
Jack!
What? I can't root for Leon?
Well, I guess you can, but he's dealing with the life of another person!
Yeah... I guess your right.
It didn't matter if this was a Nocturne or not Leon was up against. What Hades was forcing them to do was cruel and inhumane. Throwing a bunch of people into an arena to fight each other, and for what? Entertainment? It was sick.
Leon
Leon watched carefully as Nexalas circled him. Even with his improved his senses, he had to be careful. Who knows what this mage was capable of? Deciding to attack Leon held up his keyblade as he charged at Nexalas, swinging down at his injured side!
-
Nexalas
Nexalas blocked with his sword swiftly, and took his hand off his injured side. He quickly charged a fire spell that was amplified by the heat around them. He then jumped back and fired it at him, the fire ball a bit bigger than usual.
Protan
He looked at the projection tensely, not sure what's going to happen. It looks even at the moment though.
Strange, I don't remember him having a spell like that before..
He shook it off and decided to cheer, but it was awkward considering he was surrounded by his enemies.
Um... go Spion, Nexalas...!
Speaking of Spion, his battle hasn't even started yet and the rode- Tylan, was already up to something.
Sone
Sone looked at both projections, taking mental notes on how Leon and that one nocturne guy fight in case if he has to battle either of them- which he's not looking forward to- and also wondering why Tylan is eating rocks. He wanted to cheer for them, but this wasn't exactly a game, but he did hope they would win.
-
Leon
Seeing Nexalas charge the spell, he quickly held up his keyblade to block the spell. Being that the spell was powered up, all the block did was weaken it, slightly burning Leon's arm as the force of it pushed him back a little. Leon chose to ignore the pain from the burn and push on, when he noticed that the lava had pushed back a little, revealing some sort of hard, black rock. Then he had and idea.
If I can push him back to that rock, Leon thought to himself, I might just be able to knock him out with Eartha.
Stepping forward a bit, Leon thrust Animus into the ground with great force.
Eartha!
A giant pillar of earth exploded from the ground towards Nexalas!
-
Soul
Having heard the others, Soul momentarily opened his eyes to see what was happening in both matches. He saw that Tylan had gone crazy again, stuffing his face with rocks, and that Leon had gotten some form of a new spell. I'm not sure what that kind of spell is, but when this is all over, I'll have to ask Leon about it. Looks very useful. He seems to sense everything going on around him.
-
Nexalas
His eyes widened, and before he could think about what he was doing he did a full block to try and take some of the damage with his sword. When Eartha hit him, the sword shattered and he was knocked square in the chest by Eartha. He was launched back and landed on some solid ground, his vision faded. After a few seconds, he started chuckling, which then turned into a full out laughter. When he stopped, he got up with a little difficulty and he was wobbly.
I knew it! ... I knew from the start this would happen.
He smiled, a little blood leaking from his smile.
Don't waste this victory...! There's much more at stake... then you know....
He then fell backwards, out cold and unable to fight.
Sone and Protan
Sone and Protan looked at the projection, Sone was relieved and Protan was more stressed than ever. Sone jumped up and cheered for Leon, but then he looked at his opponent and was a bit freaked out by the laughter.
Huh....
Well, that happened...
Protan then made a silent prayer that he wont get picked to fight next, but knowing his luck so far today...
-
Spion looked around...Pillars... And no sight of his enemy either....Wonderful. Okay not really, but you get the point. He started to take a step, each making a fairly loud noise...
Hmm.... That's not good, he'll be able to find me easier with that....But then again...
He started running a bit through the halls, again each step making noise.
I can't reach him without either climbing or walking/running....And I can't climb..
He put his hand out and summoned his keyblade, and continued running. Trying to be ready for anything, as he ran. He was also getting ready to use Fira if things got out of hand...
I wonder what my opponents doing...?
[SIINTCA .A.]
-
Leon
Leon stared at his opponent. So that was it, it was over. It almost seemed to end too quickly. Leon closed his eyes instinctively, again bringing up the word "Evolve" to mind. Curving over the lines of the words as he had done before, the letters began to disappear, one by one from his mind. His senses returning to normal, it almost felt as if he were closed off from the world.
Now what? How do they get out?
Celine and Jack
The slightest of grins slowly crept across Jack's face.
Told ya'.
Celine remained quiet, though. Leon was not out of the arena just yet.
GM Post
Hades returned on the projection that Leon and Nexalas's battle took place on.
Well then, I guess that's it for the first battle! Next up is Sone and Soul! I'll call you back when your stadium is ready, until then, you'd best prepare! After all, who wants to watch a boring fight?
With that he was gone, and the projection faded to show the same thing that the other: Tylan and Spion's battle.
The arena slowly began to fade around Leon and Nexalas, and they reappeared in the stage. Nexalas's body was then taken by a suddenly-appearing group of harpies to an infirmary somewhere in the underworld. while Leon was given a potion to heal his wounds.
-
Soul
Soul saw Leon blast this Nexalas through the air, and when the Nocturne fell unconscious, Soul dissipated Loneliness, stood up, and saw Hades appear to call his and Sone's name. Hades went off again, with Leon and the unconscious Nocturne taking his place. Soul walked past Leon, lightly patting him on the back, saying Nice match. Teach me the new spell sometime.
He neared Sone, and held out his hand to shake. Teammates turned temporary enemies. Don't hold back on me, alright? I won't on you.
Soul thought that he was another person for the moment, but then he remembered his school days, and the Struggle tournaments he participated in, and won. I remember, this preparation of sorts. Shutdown of emotion, complete erasing of everything but the match.
-
Sone
Sone nodded, a bit nervous to say the least.
Don't worry, I'll win before you know it.
He smiled, obviously joking, and when he turned away from him towards the moogle shop his face immediately had a worried expression. He didn't want to fight someone on his side, he was half hoping to beat the walking rainbow. He had a bit of munny left, so he approached the moogle shop to ready his supplies.
Is there anything on sale?
Protan
He went wide-eyed, the only guy on his side that he could stand being around (Or in the common language, a 'friend') just lost and was taken away by harpies...
He sat down, his nerves getting the best of him. There was a good chance he would lose, and he can hardly do anything.
-
MOOGLE SHOP
@Sone
Actually, we have a sale running right now, kupo! Blizzara magic is on sale for 220 munny until the next match ends! We have some other stuff too, though, but remember, no items can be used in the tournament!
The moogle showed Sone the items the shop was selling.
-
Sone
He smiled, just what he needed.
That's just what I need, here's the munny.
He handed the moogle 220 munny from his pocket.
-
Tylan
Tylan watched as Spion walked under him, unaware. Puckering his lips, he spit out a single stone. It flew a ways, hitting the ground and skipping several yards, imitating the sound of footsteps. He spit another, and another, all in different directions, and then waited to see what Spion did.
-
Moogle Shop
The Moogle took the munny and handed Sone the scroll.
Thanks, kupo! Come again!
Leon, Celine, and Jack
Leon ran up and gave Celine a huge hug after healing his burns with the potion.
I'm so glad your back...
For a moment, they all forgot about the fact that the tournament was still on, and they all had battles left. Except for Jack that is. Jack stood there, having had horrible realization. Sure, Leon had won, but all that did was allow him to fight another match. Even worse was that it was highly possible that Jack would have to fight his cousin, Celine. There's no way he could do it... or could he? If it came to it...
A dark power began to rise up in Jack again. It the same sort of power he had back at Port Royal. He hated it... or did he? It was almost sort of welcoming. So Jack stood there, debating whether or not to let the power overcome him.
-
Spion turned to face the first step....and then the next, and continued to turn around until he sighed.
Well, this is bad.
He started running in a random direction, was hoping that his opponent was NOT in this direction. He continually turned around, as if checking if anything was there, he did NOT want to be caught off guard...
[SIINTCA]
-
Sone
He took the scroll and bowed, then walked off to read it. As he read it, he felt his hands get cold and his eyes glow a deep blue. He put the scroll away and started stretching, preparing for the match.
Knowing it's Soul, I better make sure I'm not stiff or he'll gain the advantage.
-
Tylan
Tylan grinned as his opponent ran around wildly, and timing his jump just right, he leaped. He tossed his keyblade into the air, and whispered the word that activated his ever famous spell.
Power coursed through him, white hot, and for a moment a blue glow lit up the sky. Whirling around mid-air, he smashed a kick into the hilt of his keyblade, sending it flying at Spion. 'Over in one blow...' He thought quietly.
Warren
Warren idly watched Tylan's fight, running a finger across the Joker card in his hand. 'He's got a plan this time... So he was listening when I lectured him.' Warren thought idly, brushing a strand of hair out of his eyes. he wasn't too worried about this fight, the Nocturne seemed new, untrained.
-
GM Post
Hades appeared back on one of the screens.
Alright! Next contestants, get on the stage! It's your turn! Oh, and from now on, fighters will not have time to prepare before matches, only before rounds, so if you need to do something now, get on with it!
He faded off the screen after the simple command.
-
Sone
He sighed, it was time. He walked onto the stage, a bit nervous now that it was actually happening. He made sure not to show it by smiling at Soul.
I can't say it's right, but let's at least give it our all.
His thoughts went back to what that Nocturne said. He wondered what he meant, and yet he felt like he knew already. There was more at stake here then just a ranking on a tournament board or the lives of those soldiers, he could feel it but he didn't know what it was that was at stake.
-
Soul
Soul nodded, hoping he was fully prepared for this fight. He stepped onto the stage, next to Sone.
Best of luck to both of us. Remember: Don't hold back. But, we are still teammates.
Soul felt a little weird being in this tournament. He knew it was imperative that he win, not just for himself, but also for the soldiers lives. And yet, some back-scene scheme seemed to be brewing.
-
GM Post
The world begin to fade around Sone and Soul as they begin to fade off of the stage.
The Den of Dionysus
The two contestants appeared at opposite ends of the arena, out of view from each other. Their match appears on one of the projections.
-
Sone
He flicked his wrist experimentally, keyblade appearing in hand. He sighed in relief, and tried focusing but the smoke filled room and the loud music made it impossible. Three of his most used senses where all shut down by this environment, his hearing, his smell, and most importantly his sight.
If there was an award for most obnoxious arena to ever exist, then this wins it hands down. Damn you Hades...
He couldn't keep it in his head because one, he hoped Hades was somehow listening, and two he couldn't hear himself think anyhow. He started walking around blindly, but then fell into a hole. He got up and out of it, scratching the back of his head.
That's it, whoever designed this, no matter what world they're from or who they are, I'm going to find them, and then I'm going to kill them.
He got up and started crawling across the stage. If anything he can at least feel his way around.
-
Soul
Soul appeared on one side of the stage, and coughed while waving his hand in front of his mouth, then covering it with his jacket hoodie.
I can hardly hear myself think, let alone find my opponent.
He looked around for a vantage point, finding a small barrier. He hid behind it, but was still covered in the smoke of the arena.
Oh, the use that spell Leon has would provide. Where could Sone be...
-
Sone
He proceeded to crawl for a few more minutes, but then grew impatient and stood up, using his keyblade to try to look out for holes. His keyblade bumped into something metal and then Noticed it was especially loud here.
It's risky, but I cant take this anymore!
He then proceeded to break the machine, striking it a few times before it stopped all together. There was still music going, but it was a bit quieter in this spot. He immediately ran for cover and found a hole with his keyblade, then proceeded to hide in it, looking for any movement in the smoke.
-
Soul
Soul barely hears a crash somewhere nearby, turning in the direction. The sound dies down a bit, but he can hear better nonetheless. He looks towards where he heard the crash, and comes up with an idea.
Well, lets try it. Suppose it's better than nothing.
Going out on a whim, Soul lets loose a Thunder on the smoke, hoping the water particles will allow it to travel as far as he hopes. If it does, it could possibly hit Sone, immobilizing him.
-
Sone
As expected, Soul made his move and a lightning bolt hit the machine, making it play a bit more music before short-circuiting and turning off for good. It also hit a bit of the area around it, but thanks to Sone's cover he wasn't hit. He looked to the direction where the bolt came from and started walking low and slowly, not wanting to make himself noticed.
Now that it's a bit less noisy I can at least think, and though I doubt he can hear my footsteps I cant help but be careful... not to mention the same goes for me.
-
Soul
Soul anticipates Sone's next move, and dashes to another barrier, keeping low as to not move much smoke.
He probably saw where my Thunder came from and is tracing it. It's probably best if I keep moving after every action I take.
As he looks around for another barrier, Soul sees a speaker, and tears through it with Loneliness. Suddenly getting an idea, Soul shouts to Sone while running to another barrier:
Hey, what do you say to taking these speakers out first?!
-
Sone
He stopped when he heard a crash in the distance, along with Souls voice. He thought for a moment, it was true that the noise made it harder than it had to be. Without a word, he ran off to where he heard some more music until it got louder, and he found another machine. To answer his question, Sone destroyed the machine with one blow, slightly satisfied he's breaking Hades' property.
By that logic, I'm killing two birds with one stone.
He ran off towards where he thought he heard another.
-
Soul
He hears a crash, signaling him that Sone had indeed heard his idea, and was willing to comply. Good. But it's not only an advantage for me, it is for him as well. Once we take them out, I'll have to be extra careful.
Soul begins to run along the edges of the stage, hopping from one disc-like platform to the next when needed, the first few catching him off guard, causing him to stumble a little bit. While doing so, he finds two more speakers and takes them out as well, substantially decreasing the volume of the music infesting the room.
I respect each and every one of you Greek gods, but you have some really annoying qualities that show at the worst times.
-
Sone
He found another machine and proceeded to break it, crushing it with his keyblade. There was still a little music going, but other than that the dome seemed silent. He decided to leave the last one to Soul, moving a bit closer and finding some cover to duck into.
Let's see what he does...
-
Soul
Soul hears the music die off, but not entirely, and realizes that there's still one last speaker. Looks like it's up to me. He eventually finds it, but rather than flat out smashing it, he searches it for cords, (and since it's a gods' speaker, there were none), then heaves it above his head and throws it as far as he can manage considering it's weight.
Using the sound of the crash as a cover, Soul runs to another barrier, and finds some pebbles. Once the crash subsided, he tossed the pebble near the broken speaker and said quite loudly, (as the music had hurt his eardrums), Looks like that's the last one. Now, come and fight for this match.
-
Sone
He got up from the hole and took out his wooden sword with his other hand. He has little experience with dual wielding, but since he's fighting an ally he did not wish to hurt him, so his wooden sword will probably have less chance of hurting him. He walked cautiously to the broken machine, seeing the parts scattered in one direction. It wasn't broken with a keyblade, it seems he threw this one. He heard a sound and then went into a fighting stance, scanning the area around him cautiously.
-
Soul
Soul watched the direction of the thrown speaker for a minute, and surprisingly sees Sone walk up to it. Wanting to gain an advantage, Soul launches another Thunder at him, but hits Loneliness on the edge of the barrier, causing a small sound. poop, might've notified him! Soul starts to run around the outside of the arena again, not caring about making too much of a disturbance, simply hoping to find a new hiding spot before Sone recovers from the shot of Thunder.
-
As the keyblade was sent hurtling towards Spion, he turned around just in time to activate Fira, or so he thought. He was to late. The keyblade plunged into his stomach, and activating it to late caused the the heat to go into his open sore, the the heat with the metal caused a small fire to start in his stomach, and the fire grew...And grew...And grew... Spion screamed in pain, the pain was unbearable, as he died, he said one sentence. It started to come out, loud as could be..
Go-
But just like that, it was over. The flames had not only reached his vocal chords, but other areas to... He was no longer but a pile of ashes...
[SIINTCA]
-
Tylan
Thump...thump...thump...
Tylan's heart beat a sullen tune against his rib cage, face blank as he hit the ground. His skin seemed to take on a sickly shade, eyes as wide as saucers and completely glazed over. Slowly, he blinked. Once, then twice, and finally a third time. His hands closed around the fabric of the jeans, gripping them so tightly his knuckles went white.
Thump...thump...thump...
What had happened... It wasn't meant to go like this... He wasn't a murderer! The Nocturne... he couldn't have been more than eighteen! The same age as him! The only thing he had ever planned on killing were heartless. He talked a big game, but he didn't have the heart to strike down a person... He'd just assumed his opponent would have been able to move! Everyone else had dodged the move when he used it.
Thump...thump...thump...
Tears stung at the back of his eyes, and his arms trembled. He wouldn't show weakness. Not here. "I'm sorry...." He whispered, words carried away by the wind. And like it had n ever existed, his resolve left him and he collapsed to his knees, crying. "I DIDN'T MEAN FOR THIS TO HAPPEN!" His voice echoed around the empty arena, bouncing off the walls and fading to nothing.
-
GM POST
The arena began to fade around Tylan as he appeared back on the stage in the entrance of the underworld, with Hades showing up on the projection again.
Well, uh, sorry you had to see that, folks. That was pretty brutal. At least it was quick. So anyway, our next two combatants, Jack and Celine, are to take to the stage once it is cleared.
With that, Hades disappeared off of the screen.
Leon, Celine, and Jack
Watching the death of Spion was horrific, but the news that came up next was even more horrifying. Leon crumpled to his knees as the names of his two best friends were called out by Hades. Nearly every emotion in existence, except for those associated with happiness, rushed through Leon's head all at once. He was unsure exactly what to think or how to react, and he would have been content with just laying down and dying right then and there. In fact, he suddenly wished that Nexalas would have just killed him during their match. What could he have possibly done to deserve the horrible fate of being forced to watch his own friends destroy each other in battle?
Celine just stood there, frozen in shock. This couldn't be happening...
What kind of sick joke...
Jack shook his head in disbelief. Rage began to fill him, his dark power slowly rising inside. He looked up, shaking his fist and cursing.
Who the hell do you think you are, Hades!? You sick bastard, do you think this is funny!? How about you come down here and face me like a man you coward!?
A dark, uncontainable power flared through Jack, and it almost appeared as if his keyblade began to materialize for a second, but nothing more. Jack tried to force the dark power down, although he sort of enjoyed it, and he slowly began to calm down, although he was still furious.
-
Tylan and Warren
Tylan fell to the stage, shaking as the force of his crying increased. What had he done? He was a monster, a murderer. He should rot in a Cavalry prison. Various images flew through his mind, and he incessantly questioned what he could have done differently. Through it all, he could only think one thing; it's all my fault.
"It's not your fault." A familiar voice broke through his grief, a ray of sunshine in the storm. Warren had taken on a new light; no longer the downed warrior struggle with himself, but a wizened leader who had suffered too much grief in his lifetime; no longer a boy, but a man who had fought too many battles; no longer the only friend Tylan had left, but the friend he needed. His salvation., a hand extended to pull him out of the lake of pain.
Quietly he took Warren's hand, getting to his feet. "The first kill is always brutal, and something you will never truly forget. It will haunt your for forever, but eventually, you will get used to it, and the pain of striking down a human will dull." Tylan stared at his friend, wondering what had changed. He sounded so sure of himself, so experienced, yet Warren had never killed anyone...had he? Shaking his head, Tylan dutifully nodded.
Tylan held out his hand for a handshake, trying to choke back his tears still, but Warren crushed him in a hug. They'd been from for years, inseparable since birth, a hand shake was something formal, not a sealing of brotherhood. Slowly returning the hug, Tylan forced is tears away, and Warren pulled away.
-
Sone
He Saw the lightning bolt, and ducked out of the way, then he heard Soul's keyblade along with his running. Sone chased after him, keyblade in hand and ready to swing. As he got closer to the running, he slashed at the smoke where he thought Soul was with his wooden sword.
Protan
His eyes widened, and his iris shrank in shock. Spion was just burned alive right before his eyes.
He's dead.... He's dead.... Why is he dead?! WHY IS HE DEAD?!
He felt something break, something important in his head. He smiled maniacally, laughing uncontrollably.
He's dead! We'll all die! He's dead!
He shook uncontrollably, he lost all of his sanity as he sat down and cribbed back and forth mumbling to himself.
I can't die here, oh no, I still have research, pointless, pointless research. I won't die, oh no, I'll live. They all have to die, they die, I live.
-
Leon, Celine, and Jack
As Celine and Jack were somberly heading toward the stage, Leon suddenly formed an idea.
Wait.
Jack and Celine turned to face Leon.
What?
Except for the incident with Tylan and Spion, and according to the rules, Hades will stop the fight when one of the combatants are no longer able to battle.
Wait, I think I see where you're going with this. You're saying we almost fake the battle, right? One of us just has to act as if we fall unconscious or something.
Well, yeah, mostly, but unfortunately, I don't think that Hades is so stupid that he won't realize one of you is faking unconsciousness. So, one of you will have to actually get knocked out, but if you can manage to do it-
I'll do it.
Celine, wait, I didn't fin-
We'll just make our fight look convincing, maybe exchange a few fake blows, like people do when acting, and all the while I can cast a bunch of spells and whittle my mana down to nothing. It'll exhaust me, but if I can calculate it right, I can finish with just a sliver of mana left-not enough to cast anything- and then I can use one final spell, and since I have some mana, just no enough, it'll most likely knock me unconscious.
I don't know... it seems a bit risky. What if Hades catches on?
I doubt he will, but in the case that does happen, he'll probably just make you guys fight anyway, so it wouldn't really matter. Plus, I don't see any other options. Would you rather have to beat each other up?
Jack contemplated this for a moment before nodding.
Alright, sounds good. Let's do it.
Jack and Celine bid their temporary farewells to Leon before walking up on the stage together. They all felt confident that this was going to work. It had to.
-
Soul
Although he had hoped to evade Sone, Soul sees the smoke moving around, nearing him. He twisted around, preparing to face Sone, even with his sight being hindered. Soul noticed a bit of smoke moving in front of the rest, and held up Loneliness to block Sone's attack. Instead what happened was a separate sword lashed out in Soul's direction, but missed his Keyblade by several inches.
What the... This smoke must be thicker than we thought.
Accounting for such, Soul takes a step, then swings Loneliness in the direction Sone's sword came from.
-
Sone
Sone brought up his keyblade to block, anticipating the attack, but his keyblade missed by two inches in front of him. Sone smiled, neither of them could hit each other. He jumped back a few feet, and then pointed his keyblade at Soul's direction, firing Blizzara where his keyblade emerged.
Protan
He quickly took deep breaths. He lost his cool for a few minutes there, and sighed in relief, his senses were back. What he thought before was true though, he's going to die if he can't think of a strategy. A thought crossed his mind, and he reached behind him to make sure he had them. He smiled, he still had two cans of spray paint. Then a memory crossed his mind.
You know, your paint is actually very flammable, have you ever thought about using it in battle?
He smiled, he has his first plan all figured out. But in order to succeed, he needs a back-up plan. He began to think hard about a strategy of some sort he could use.
-
Soul
Soul noticed a drop in temperature, and watched as the smoke in front of him started to turn back into water and form puddles.
Oh crap, a Blizzara attack!
Soul jumps back several feet, and launches another Thunder towards the Blizzara chunk. The two spells collide, creating a giant explosion, and a great burst of light. Soul, seeing an opportunity, dashes straight through the explosion and light towards the direction he believes Sone is in, holding Loneliness out in front of him.
-
Sone
Sone saw the explosion and recoiled at the burst of light, being temporarily blinded and stepping back a bit. He was going to cover his eyes, but remembered he was holding two swords. The not being able to see in the smoke thing just made it more painful after seeing the first bit of light he's seen all match. Right now, he was completely vulnerable.
Protan
Noticing the burst of light, he covered his eyes, and looked to see Sone staring at nothing in bewilderment, like a deer about to be run over. Noticing that the match might end soon, he ran to the moogle shop.
Listen, sorry to rush things but do you have any sort of spells? Preferably ones that do crap loads of damage?
-
Soul
Halfway through his run, Soul realizes it wouldn't be the smartest idea to run his ally through with his Keyblade.
I'd probably be excommunicated from the Cavalry if I killed one of our own, accident or not.
He rotates Loneliness so the flat of the blade is facing either him of in front of him, shortly after which he slams into Sone. Not giving up on his attack, Soul puts his shoulder down to ram into Sone's lungs. Once Soul thinks that they've gone far enough, he removes his shoulder and slashes Loneliness across Sone's torso in an attempt to push him away.
-
Sone
His vision was back, but he had no time to react to Soul slamming into him with the blunt side of Loneliness, and then his shoulder. Before he could react further, he felt Loneliness cut through his chest, creating a considerably large wound on his chest. He fell backwards in pain, and fell into a hole where the back of his head hit a part of one of the machines he and Soul broke. His vision faded, and he was unconscious. In the smoke of the room, he looked as if he was dead.
-
Soul
Soul got into a defensive stance after slicing at Sone, but when he saw Sone fall, he wasn't as wary; when Sone didn't get up, that's when he got worried.
Soul recalled Loneliness, and rushed over to Sone. He knelt down next to him, and waved his hand in front of his mouth to check for breathing, but due to the smoke, he couldn't feel anything. He picked Sone's head up to look at his eyes, which were closed. That's when he felt the wound on his chest.
Oh no, oh no no no.... This is... what have I...
Soul was terrified of himself, of his own actions, of what had just happened. He wanted to put Sone down, to leave him, to repent for his monstrosity of an attack. But Sone was an ally, a teammate, he couldn't leave him. Soul couldn't do anything but let a single tear roll down his face, which landed in Sone's wound. For a second, Soul thought he felt spasm of pain, a bit of movement...
Quick! Pull us out! Match over! Get him some medical attention!
-
GM POST
Jack and Celine fade off of the stage as Soul and Sone appear in their place. Jack and Celine's match appear on the projection as harpies come and carry away Sone's body. Hades came up on the screen then.
The next match will be between Warren and Protan! Step on the stage when you're ready!
Hades faded off the projection.
MOOGLE SHOP
The moogle handed Protan the list of items in the shop.
-
Protan
He looked to Hades, and his eyes widened. He quickly looked through the list and saw that Earth was available.
One Earth Scroll please.
He quickly handed the moogle the required munny.
-
Warren and Tylan
Slowly, Warren picked himselff off the ground, placing his hands of card face down beside the makeshift table they had drawn out in the dirt. "We'll finish this when I get back." His voice was unwavering, and hold nothing but remorse. He had no doubt he'd win, but if Dark came out... He feared for his opponents life.
Tylan nodded, offering him a pitiful grin. "You just got lucky. You would have had your ass handed to you in this last round." He stretched out his legs, laying his cards on the ground, the laying down himself. "Hurry up and win so we can finish this game."
The blonde nodded, then strode towards the stage. he hopped onto it and turned to wait for his opponent.
-
Soul
Soul realized that they had appeared back in the waiting area when some harpies took Sone away. He got up and tried walking to where the others were, but ended up letting his knees buckle beneath him, taking him to the ground, so Soul sat against the stage.
What... Just happened?